church_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v poison_v and_o destroy_v by_o heresy_n if_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n why_o must_v it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o your_o own_o particular_a church_n before_o you_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o any_o purpose_n first_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o this_o you_o presume_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o build_v it_o upon_o beg_v and_o ungranted_a presumption_n and_o still_o suppose_v your_o most_o difficult_a and_o material_a dispute_n to_o be_v grant_v ar._n 5._o he_o have_v command_v that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o church_n sect._n 15_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o anathemas_n pronounce_v by_o his_o church_n be_v valid_a our_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v of_o decision_n make_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o such_o decision_n be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v what_o punishment_n may_v we_o suppose_v attend_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n make_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o public_a debate_n about_o the_o common_a faith_n answ_n 1._o because_o his_o very_a objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o superfluity_n of_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o criticise_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o establish_a christian_a government_n when_o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o many_o interpreter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o other_o to_o any_o multitude_n by_o agreement_n convene_v as_o justin_n martyr_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o then_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o let_v this_o go_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o to_o infallibility_n will_v he_o infer_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a because_o their_o decision_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o if_o he_o will_v than_o he_o prove_v what_o himself_n will_v deny_v and_o constitute_v we_o infallible_a judge_n at_o home_n without_o recourse_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o enormous_a be_v his_o deduction_n because_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a must_v be_v obey_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v they_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v they_o infallible_a too_o child_n be_v command_v prov._n 6._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o father_n too_o therefore_o infallible_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v they_o err_v neither_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n as_o conclude_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v parent_n and_o governor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a as_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v infallible_a 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v here_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v about_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n among_o brethren_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o quarrel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o if_o it_o do_v we_o will_v have_v all_o decide_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o assize_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n its_o time_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o difference_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a between_o man_n and_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o greek_a church_n say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v heretical_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v to_o which_o of_o your_o church_n this_o text_n direct_v i_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o cogent_a to_o drive_v i_o to_o they_o as_o to_o you_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o unless_o i_o obey_v the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o church_n i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o you_o will_v but_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o answer_v you_o ar._n sect._n 16_o 6._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n therefore_o certain_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o unappealable_a and_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n a._n not_o to_o repeat_v that_o we_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o have_v with_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o believe_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o in_o christianity_n and_o so_o one_o church_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o experience_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v unchurch_n all_o party_n but_o our_o own_o which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a presumption_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o not_o make_v unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o than_o yourselves_o must_v be_v unchurch_v see_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o differ_v opinion_n among_o yourselves_o even_o about_o the_o very_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n urge_v we_o not_o then_o with_o this_o argument_n any_o more_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o other_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v any_o more_o than_o so_o one_o among_o yourselves_o now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v rational_a judge_n whether_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v your_o commission_n divine_a when_o you_o can_v exhibit_v no_o better_a credential_n for_o it_o than_o these_o which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o evince_v to_o be_v mere_a blank_n and_o so_o yourselves_o who_o pretend_v from_o their_o validity_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a commissary_n authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v most_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n by_o these_o answer_n sect._n 17_o to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v hundred_o more_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v all_o pretence_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n 101._o mr._n c._n p._n 101._o without_o fly_v to_o that_o miserable_a shift_n which_o you_o most_o disingenuous_o fasten_v on_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o piety_n of_o church_n governor_n i_o say_v disingenuous_o for_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o page_n in_o mr._n 86._o part_v 1_o c_o 2._o p._n 86._o chillingworth_n only_o that_o your_o abuse_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n may_v escape_v unknown_a for_o 2._o mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n be_v that_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o irresistible_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o what_o than_o if_o your_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v god_n guidance_n be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o you_o in_o a_o error_n too_o do_v not_o call_v this_o a_o shift_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v answer_v you_o without_o this_o shift_n read_v and_o confute_v if_o you_o can_v the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v word_n what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o
let_v he_o receive_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o his_o persuade_v it_o and_o again_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o every_o one_o may_v consider_v his_o strength_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v this_o command_n of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n for_o our_o ability_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o so_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o may_z st._n austin_n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concup_n ad_fw-la voler_n c._n 16._o id_fw-la ad_fw-la pollent_fw-la in_o cap._n 20_o leviticus_n pt_v 3._o cur_n past_a c._n 30._o this_o virtue_n of_o such_o excellent_a continence_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v celibacy_n to_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o hesyc_a we_o do_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n beyond_o man_n power_n but_o only_o what_o be_v possible_a viz._n virginity_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v possble_a and_o gregory_n he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v all_o can_v receive_v this_o word_n and_o again_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v single_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o they_o can_v withstand_v the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n without_o difficulty_n of_o shipwreck_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o wedlock_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v ignat._n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n cyril_n l._n 1._o ep._n 11._o si_fw-mi perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nubant_fw-la lactan._n l._n 6._o inst_z c._n 23._o chrysost_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n &_o homil._n 19_o in_o 1_o cor._n bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr conver_n ad_fw-la cler._n c._n 29._o &_o amrbose_n cite_v in_o jure_fw-la canon_n c._n integritas_fw-la 32._o qu._n 2._o yea_o bell_n armine_z himself_z c._n 34._o resp_n ad_fw-la 19_o chap._n xviii_o schism_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n sect_n 1._o our_o separation_n necessary_a by_o reason_n 1_o of_o many_o thing_n unjust_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o sect_n 2_o 3._o that_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v innovation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v sect_n 4._o the_o result_n of_o mr._n c_o '_o s._n position_n ibid._n his_o pretension_n to_o make_v his_o assertion_n reasonable_a consider_v sect_n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a sect_n 8._o the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v sect_n 9_o 10_o 11._o we_o be_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o our_o last_o sect._n 1_o and_o large_a task_n to_o wipe_v off_o that_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o most_o irrational_o cast_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o this_o business_n mr._n c._n as_o he_o be_v more_o voluminous_a so_o be_v he_o more_o weak_a and_o more_o confuse_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o draw_v up_o some_o thesis_fw-la or_o proposition_n and_o confront_v they_o to_o his_o assertion_n and_o then_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n 1._o proposition_n 1._o proposition_n therefore_o schism_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a one_o appear_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v sinful_a which_o be_v necessary_a with_o a_o necessity_n not_o introduce_v upon_o myself_o through_o my_o own_o default_n and_o consequent_o where_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v necessary_a there_o not_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a for_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n 17._o chill_a p._n 17._o unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o man_n but_o to_o what_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n for_o all_o just_a power_n be_v from_o god_n god_n the_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o the_o least_o or_o the_o most_o innocent_a falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o err_v nor_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o see_v you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o cease_v yea_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o upon_o these_o term_n which_o be_v evident_o sinful_a and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o require_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o your_o communion_n thus_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n you_o require_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n beside_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o divine_a right_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o force_v upon_o we_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o command_v we_o to_o expect_v our_o cleanse_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a you_o require_v we_o to_o assert_v purgatorian_a torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a beside_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o great_a god_n you_o require_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o that_o with_o the_o worship_n due_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n certain_a book_n apocryphal_a and_o tradition_n like_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o these_o holy_a scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n power_n in_o mutilate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o enjoin_v the_o celebration_n of_o public_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o impose_v perpetual_a celibacy_n upon_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n you_o require_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v establish_v in_o your_o counsel_n and_o thunder_v your_o anathemaes_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o these_o article_n exclude_v we_o at_o least_o in_o your_o esteem_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o exact_v from_o we_o with_o the_o great_a rigour_n and_o that_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n potest_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la neâ—o_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la without_o believe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n continual_o proclaim_v that_o you_o esteem_v they_o heretic_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o reject_v these_o opinion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nay_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o make_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a decree_n you_o give_v out_o that_o you_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o to_o question_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o thrust_v ourselves_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n since_o therefore_o you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o untruth_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n you_o evident_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o upon_o such_o term_n again_o we_o confident_o assert_v sect._n 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v require_v a_o necessity_n of_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o we_o can_v stay_v there_o 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o but_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o evident_o to_o practice_v what_o i_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o forbid_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o damn_a hypocrisy_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n against_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o unlawful_a action_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n petition_n for_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o enjoin_v her_o
that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n 5._o sect._n 6_o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n let_v mr._n c._n produce_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practise_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v part_n and_o thus_o mr._n chil._n explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o 295._o p._n 295._o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v this_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n viz._n as_o to_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o reformation_n now_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n certain_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o therefore_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o other_o plea_n can_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianisme_n i_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o have_v mr._n c._n to_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a 1._o say_v he_o 262._o p._n 262._o a_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o doctrine_n common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o ergo_fw-la she_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n evident_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o untruth_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v have_v any_o other_o to_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o to_o separate_v when_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v yea_o last_o it_o suppose_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n that_o all_o true_a member_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o communicate_v external_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o 48._o ibid._n reply_v p._n 47_o 48._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n confess_v this_o separation_n which_o confession_n be_v consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 3._o say_v he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antecedent_n to_o our_o separation_n 263._o p._n 263._o with_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n answ_n what_o inference_n do_v you_o make_v hence_o see_v we_o be_v join_v in_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a external_o to_o do_v so_o if_o no_o unjust_a condition_n be_v require_v 2._o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n which_o reform_v before_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n again_o he_o add_v no_o church_n have_v law_n or_o governor_n in_o common_a with_o we_o answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o external_a communion_n that_o all_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o same_o governor_n with_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n repl._n they_o be_v manifest_o heretical_a answ_n this_o we_o constant_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n bramhal_o 349._o reply_v p._n 349._o bishop_n morton_n apol._n dr._n field_n mr._n pagits_n christianography_n and_o other_o he_o proceed_v not_o one_o church_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n ibid._n which_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o public_a office_n or_o we_o with_o they_o answ_n who_o tell_v you_o so_o bishop_n bramhal_o inform_v you_o that_o albeit_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v many_o rite_n that_o we_o forbear_v yet_o this_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n see_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o require_v agreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o schismatical_a obj._n but_o their_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o to_o this_o bishop_n bramhel_n reply_v in_o two_o full_a page_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o 2._o that_o since_o his_o time_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n have_v profess_v communion_n with_o we_o last_o say_v he_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o communion_n with_o the_o grecian_a church_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a answ_n sure_o we_o may_v so_o as_o have_v since_o leave_v off_o to_o require_v those_o unjust_a condition_n or_o practice_v those_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v require_v and_o practise_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o they_o impose_v they_o 40._o chill_n p._n 267._o sect_n 40._o and_o will_v allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o and_o have_v so_o order_v that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o now_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o you_o with_o other_o church_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o 106._o id._n ibid._n p._n 306._o sect_n 106._o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v last_o sect._n 8_o be_v we_o schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o christianography_n see_v pagits_n christianography_n with_o other_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v close_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o unjust_a demand_n but_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o which_o she_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o other_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o p._n 287._o sect_n 12._o sect._n 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o article_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n and_o all_o be_v as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o christianity_n in_o england_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o english_a separation_n make_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n where_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n either_o 1._o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o christianity_n in_o england_n be_v no_o old_a than_o st._n gregory_n or_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o it_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o monk_n nor_o 2._o of_o his_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o these_o article_n which_o we_o contend_v against_o be_v not_o new_a because_o most_o of_o they_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n when_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o must_v sink_v down_o as_o low_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v this_o good_a let_v he_o cite_v any_o council_n express_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n except_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o innovation_n as_o any_o possible_o can_v be_v nor_o 3._o to_o mind_v
deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o his_o reason_n second_o his_o testimony_n three_o his_o return_n to_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v to_o confute_v this_o supremacy_n well_o then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a sect._n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o general_a council_n the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a either_o for_o want_n of_o agreement_n among_o prince_n 45._o pag._n 45._o or_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o prelate_n or_o their_o great_a expense_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o seldom_o be_v summon_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a without_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a stand_a supreme_a authority_n to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v this_o argument_n reduce_v into_o syllogism_n sound_v thus_o that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o without_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ergo._n the_o major_a we_o pass_v as_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v but_o this_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o rapture_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o and_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o secession_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o 2._o this_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o schism_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a see_v he_o must_v necessary_o permit_v this_o to_o these_o ruler_n which_o he_o imagine_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v the_o say_a miscarriage_n 3._o the_o schism_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o may_v be_v either_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o of_o light_a moment_n now_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o major_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o schism_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a for_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o major_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o hold_v that_o not_o every_o breach_n upon_o such_o slight_a account_n or_o circumstantial_a business_n do_v dissolve_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o such_o a_o breach_n if_o so_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v at_o corinth_n when_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n quarrel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o of_o such_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o only_o in_o circumstantial_o what_o will_v such_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o other_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n second_o suppose_v a_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prevent_a schism_n must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o one_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o lesser_a schism_n yea_o or_o expedient_a for_o be_v it_o so_o then_o either_o of_o schism_n arise_v from_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o difference_n of_o judgement_n not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o insuse_v charity_n into_o any_o party_n or_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o then_o rational_a motive_n from_o scripture_n which_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o schism_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o difference_n concern_v himself_o it_o will_v then_o 1._o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o it_o be_v expedient_a such_o a_o authority_n shall_v be_v admit_v whither_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v transcend_v that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n whither_o the_o religion_n the_o present_a pope_n subscribe_v to_o and_o public_o maintain_v be_v true_a whither_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o persecute_v be_v false_a whither_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o cathedra_fw-la and_o whither_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o no._n be_v it_o expedient_a will_v the_o church_n of_o france_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o and_o do_v not_o reason_n say_v so_o to_o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o each_o to_o hold_v so_o stiff_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n prevent_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o all_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o break_v off_o their_o schism_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o shall_v neglect_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o feasible_a that_o speak_n of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o item_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o a_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o st._n paul_n elbow_n when_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o doctrine_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservative_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o perverse_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o commend_v they_o thereupon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o jesuit_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o heretic_n nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n yea_o 3_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v exhort_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o run_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n yea_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o
st._n peter_n st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o have_v primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n parimodo_fw-la gal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la in_o ch_z 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n st._n chrysost_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o oecumenius_n cry_v out_o see_v how_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v st._n austin_n in_o c._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o his_o province_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o inferior_a yea_o afford_v he_o the_o large_a portion_n in_o this_o division_n as_o here_o st._n peter_n do_v yea_o why_o be_v no_o special_a power_n exercise_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n indifferent_o determine_v by_o all_o three_o 3._o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o resist_v he_o to_o the_o very_a face_n bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o inferior_a may_v rebuke_v a_o superior_a answ_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o rebuke_n be_v public_a and_o a_o resistance_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o charge_v he_o of_o not_o walk_v upright_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v thing_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n without_o any_o artificial_a preface_n beg_v the_o pardon_n or_o deprecate_v the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o his_o superior_a which_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o esteem_v he_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v round_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o for_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n how_o present_o do_v he_o correct_v himself_o upon_o information_n give_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o he_o take_v up_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o manner_n may_v he_o not_o as_o true_o have_v say_v i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n donatum_fw-la mr_n c._n p._n 75._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatum_fw-la now_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o superior_a be_v reprove_v of_o the_o inferior_a now_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o little_a service_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o inter_v pretation_n of_o one_o single_a father_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o ground_n of_o receive_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o assert_v 2._o i_o answer_v that_o what_o he_o render_v inferior_n be_v in_o st._n austin_n posteriores_fw-la such_o as_o be_v make_v apostle_n after_o he_o now_o the_o same_o austin_n inform_v we_o that_o ejus_fw-la honorem_fw-la implet_fw-la clarificatio_fw-la domini_fw-la gal._n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 1._o cp_n ad_fw-la gal._n si_fw-la quid_fw-la habebat_fw-la ordo_fw-la temporis_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o his_o first_o citation_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v reprehend_v do_v not_o answer_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o novice_n and_o one_o that_o be_v posterior_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v geld_v the_o place_n and_o make_v it_o look_v otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o do_v bapt._n ib._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nec_fw-la petrus_n sevindicavit_fw-la aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la insolent_a assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la peter_n do_v not_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o to_o have_v challenge_v such_o a_o primacy_n will_v have_v be_v insolence_n and_o arrogance_n in_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o doctor_n go_v on_o to_o argue_v thus_o sect._n 7_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 15._o mr_n c._n p._n 78._o s_o 15._o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v have_v no_o head_n now_o here_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o never_o do_v old_a heretic_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o invalidate_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o they_o be_v elder_a brother_n to_o it_o he_o further_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o papacy_n be_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 78._o mr_n c._n p._n 78._o that_o pope_n die_v not_o because_o their_o jurisdiction_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o elector_n and_o second_o when_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n die_v there_o remain_v by_o christ_n ordination_n a_o vis_fw-la generativa_fw-la in_o the_o church_n to_o constitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v a_o vacancy_n not_o only_o by_o death_n but_o heresy_n paganism_n thing_n incident_a to_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n 24._o pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o baxters_n key_n for_o catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n do_v not_o devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o elector_n and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o if_o they_o also_o prove_v heretic_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v and_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n when_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o public_a place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v arrian_n then_o sure_o he_o must_v grant_v a_o vacarcy_n again_o when_o ancient_o the_o people_n be_v elector_n do_v the_o power_n devolve_v itself_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a head_n or_o a_o accidental_a if_o the_o last_o then_o may_v the_o church_n subsist_v without_o he_o and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v accident_n potest_fw-la abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la interitu_fw-la the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o above_o assert_v and_o thence_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o than_o 1._o may_v the_o church_n be_v unholy_a because_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v necessary_o be_v holy_a then_o 2._o must_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v convene_v and_o consequent_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o see_v a_o essential_a head_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o 3._o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o visible_a essential_a head_n and_o so_o god_n must_v necessary_o damn_v all_o those_o righteous_a soul_n that_o live_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o both_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o none_o but_o papist_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o reckon_v up_o if_o you_o please_v in_o mr._n baxters_n key_n for_o catholic_n part_v the_o second_o the_o doctor_n second_o inference_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o when_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v many_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v become_v a_o monster_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o mr._n c._n p._n 79._o s_o 16._o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n appear_v there_o be_v still_o by_o right_a but_o one_o legitimate_a successor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v tyrant_n yea_o and_o their_o adherent_n rebel_n so_o likewise_o when_o such_o a_o schism_n happen_v he_o that_o be_v legitimate_o elect_v be_v the_o right_a head_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v schismatic_n rep._n and_o so_o must_v their_o adherent_n also_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n from_o vrban_a the_o six_o to_o martin_n the_o five_o which_o last_v forty_o year_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o four_o schismatic_n which_o last_v seventeen_o year_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o
be_v multitude_n little_a sensible_a of_o religion_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o they_o without_o scruple_n give_v the_o holy_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o may_v haply_o vomit_v he_o some_o spit_v he_o out_o again_o some_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v very_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o christ_n have_v rather_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n then_o devour_v by_o wicked_a man_n second_o sect._n 21_o he_o conjecture_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la may_v occasion_v this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 142._o mr._n c._n p._n 142._o ans_fw-fr but_o who_o give_v the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v to_o violate_v christ_n institution_n to_o those_o end_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o uphold_v a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o a_o orthodox_n and_o apparent_a truth_n and_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v divine_a though_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n add_v that_o shall_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n than_o some_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n may_v stick_v unto_o their_o beard_n some_o may_v be_v eject_v with_o their_o spittle_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o add_v my_o symbol_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o cup_n the_o romanist_n know_v how_o to_o play_v such_o prank_n oh_o sect._n 22_o 141._o mr._n c._n p._n 141._o but_o a_o dispensation_n may_v haply_o be_v have_v see_v the_o trent_n conventicle_n or_o the_o general_n council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr very_o good_a but_o with_o these_o proviso_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a thus_o to_o communicate_v do_v in_o every_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o receive_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religious_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n second_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n unless_o the_o church_n decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v she_o will_v permit_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v we_o a_o dispensation_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a three_o that_o they_o will_v give_v all_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n you_o see_v have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o dispensation_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o with_o other_o the_o like_a stuff_n and_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o videtur_fw-la posse_fw-la concedi_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o pope_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v we_o open_o declare_v this_o as_o one_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessitate_v we_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v a_o half_a communion_n but_o also_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v this_o manner_n of_o administration_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o schism_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n who_o proclaim_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o close_v with_o she_o if_o she_o will_v cease_v to_o require_v these_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o rather_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o still_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o exact_v such_o condition_n from_o we_o chap._n xiii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n sect._n 2._o preach_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n consider_v ibid._n alm_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n large_o consider_v sect._n 3_o the_o eucharist_n a_o symbolical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a consider_v sect._n 4._o in_o some_o sense_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v mr._n c._n say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o church_n do_v sect._n 6._o the_o eucharist_n no_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n sect._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v pronounce_v her_o anathema_n upon_o all_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n sect._n 1_o and_o that_o propitiatory_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v countenance_n it_o 1._o sect._n 2_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v attributerd_v to_o those_o thing_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o even_o the_o most_o rigid_a papist_n must_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o consequent_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o topick_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o first_o sacerdotes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haer._n 79._o coul._n collor_n in_o lovit_n l._n 5._o mr._n c._n p._n 146._o l._n 2d_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o c._n 20._o v._n 6._o qui_fw-la proprie_fw-la jam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n rom._n 15.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n whence_o origen_n style_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v epiph._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o victimes_o of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o omit_v the_o like_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o hither_o we_o refer_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n cite_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o evince_v this_o proper_a sacrifice_n where_o descant_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 1000_o year_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o style_v as_o be_v member_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o of_o which_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v but_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o christian_n not_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n bonif._n seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la lib._n qu._n 83._o qu._n 6._o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n and_o therefore_o catachrestical_o call_v so_o and_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v extreme_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v immolate_a in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o lie_v because_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o now_o from_o this_o similitude_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o as_o say_v he_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v his_o body_n modum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n be_v such_o only_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o according_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v so_o style_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v christi_fw-la l._n 10._o cont._n faust_n c._n 2._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o c._n 28._o christiani_n peracti_fw-la ejuedem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosancta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la &_o perticipatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguit_fw-la be_v christi_fw-la that_o which_o by_o all_o be_v call_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o present_o after_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n §_o 3._o second_o alm_n and_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n s._n paul_n style_v they_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n philip._n 4.14_o and_o victim_n heb._n 13.16_o 1._o 13.16_o l._n
council_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v question_n which_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o affirm_v all_o this_o the_o protestant_n and_o eastern_a church_n contradict_v you_o argument_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n now_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o desert_n their_o own_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v what_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o i_o see_v it_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o evince_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o the_o most_o amaze_a paradox_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n sect._n 6_o because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v and_o be_v profess_o no_o pastor_n the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n 229._o mr._n c._n p._n 229._o and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_n of_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o you_o add_v of_o their_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o reason_n 230._o p._n 230._o as_o that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n but_o such_o as_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o they_o now_o here_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o be_v such_o person_n bind_v to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n if_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o idolatry_n prevail_v they_o be_v oblige_v unless_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o become_v idolater_n and_o see_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n but_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a absurdity_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n but_o you_o have_v father_n to_o produce_v sect._n 7_o and_o 1._o 11._o ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 11._o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o consent_v unto_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o wilful_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v inevitable_o infer_v damnation_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a_o dissent_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a moment_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v inevitable_o do_v so_o 2._o 2._o ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o st._n pacian_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o novatian_n be_v nor_o crown_v because_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answ_n that_o in_o st._n pacians_n phrase_n to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o die_v without_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o immediate_o there_o follow_v hear_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o 10._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o in_o his_o citation_n from_o st._n austin_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_a christianity_n or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a without_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a mr._n c._n will_v have_v he_o to_o asser_n to_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o 226._o mr._n c.p._n 226._o that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o belief_n whereas_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o present_o cry_v out_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o heretic_n and_o again_o quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n o_o haeresis_fw-la arriana_fw-la quid_fw-la insultas_fw-la now_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o incur_v damnation_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n 6._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o denis_n be_v very_o true_a viz._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o god_n church_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o this_o last_o irenaeus_n do_v no_o where_n say_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v any_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o they_o viz._n 62._o propter_fw-la modicat_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 62._o who_o for_o crizzle_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n such_o as_o these_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o of_o these_o two_o last_o place_n see_v the_o incomparable_a chill_a p._n 256_o 257._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v p._n 296._o viz._n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v schismatical_a albeit_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n consider_v your_o church_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o continuance_n in_o your_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o pass_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o schism_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n or_o such_o like_a involuntary_a defect_n and_o these_o we_o say_v may_v have_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n xx._n general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a whether_o consider_v with_o the_o pope_n sect_n 1._o or_o without_o the_o pope_n sect_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n not_o conclude_v 1_o from_o scripture_n sect_n 3._o that_o place_n of_o deut._n 17._o consider_v ibid._n as_o also_o the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 49._o sect_n 4._o from_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o sect_n 5._o from_o mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o sect_n 6._o nor_o 2_o from_o reason_n sect_n 7._o mr._n c's_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o sect_n 9_o 10.11_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o evince_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n optatus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o st._n austin_n produce_v against_o it_o sect_n 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 15._o proposition_n 4_o proposition_n general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a now_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n sect._n 1_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o without_o or_o before_o his_o confirmation_n if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v requisite_a then_o without_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n fallible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o too_o or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o and_o if_o both_o these_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v so_o if_o infallible_a then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v sit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o equitable_a that_o fallible_a person_n who_o of_o themselves_o may_v dangerous_o err_v shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v do_v
so_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_a not_o in_o decrece_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n i_o answ_n this_o assertion_n imply_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v err_v and_o then_o the_o very_a idiot_n may_v be_v style_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v confirm_v what_o he_o erroneous_o dictate_v or_o 2._o that_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n only_o he_o be_v unerrable_a and_o then_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o peculiar_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n or_o single_a passage_n of_o any_o father_n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_a any_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v ede_fw-mi tabulas_fw-la but_o if_o not_o one_o jota_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o this_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o as_o for_o scripture_n what_o place_n can_v they_o bring_v but_o that_o of_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v ask_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o manner_n but_o shall_v not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o confirm_v they_o or_o do_v he_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o 2._o do_v that_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v peter_n then_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o consequent_o neither_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v than_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la may_v fail_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o 1._o be_v here_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o for_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o rather_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n then_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n have_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v they_o have_v avoid_v this_o argument_n the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v this_o ergo_fw-la be_v true_a this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o nature_n again_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v include_v may_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n run_v counter_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o the_o popedom_n as_o frequent_o there_o have_v be_v to_o who_o then_o must_v we_o hearken_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o a_o council_n must_v decide_v it_o as_o indeed_o none_o else_o can_v either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v determine_v wrong_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o be_v desert_v and_o another_o take_v up_o of_o which_o anon_o again_o suppose_v any_o pope_n misdemeanour_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o sixtus_n quintus_n get_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o simony_n in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o determination_n be_v aright_o see_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v wrong_a further_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n he_o be_v none_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o see_v some_o have_v be_v simonaical_a how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o other_o have_v not_o be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o all_o fallibility_n be_v cease_v but_o your_o succession_n too_o for_o all_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o a_o simonaical_a pope_n can_v be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v evident_o convict_v of_o simony_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sicil_n can_v be_v no_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n no_o cardinal_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n create_v since_o by_o those_o cardinal_n be_v true_o such_o so_o that_o from_o his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a universal_a head_n again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v legal_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o yourselves_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n when_o sometime_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o in_o one_o age_n the_o emperor_n in_o another_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o three_o a_o general_n council_n further_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v the_o pope_n be_v right_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a unless_o i_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o though_o i_o do_v know_v what_o can_v be_v know_v their_o intention_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n that_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o that_o endless_a chain_n of_o uncertainty_n propound_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o second_n chap._n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v but_o i_o be_o oppress_v with_o copiousness_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o must_v break_v off_o from_o this_o member_n to_o the_o next_o 2._o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v sect._n 2_o that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n then_o 1._o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o council_n canon_n for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o or_o can_v we_o do_v well_o in_o oppose_v what_o be_v infallible_a 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o way_n so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a assert_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o of_o lateran_n deny_v it_o can_v infallible_a person_n contradict_v each_o other_o who_o must_v be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n whether_o only_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o upon_o what_o certain_a account_n do_v you_o shut_v out_o presbyter_n if_o you_o admit_v only_a bishop_n or_o if_o you_o require_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n what_o certain_a ground_n can_v you_o produce_v for_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o exclude_v layman_n from_o a_o place_n in_o these_o your_o council_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o circumcision_n mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o bellarm._n say_v indeed_o that_o this_o multitude_n be_v call_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o build_v this_o interpretation_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o may_v thus_o apply_v unto_o they_o our_o idle_a fancy_n add_v and_o distinguish_v where_o no_o other_o scripture_n no_o circumstance_n or_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a strong_o be_v insinuate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n run_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n further_o why_o must_v bishop_n be_v call_v to_o it_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o not_o our_o of_o another_o why_o will_v so_o many_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n suffice_v what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v illegal_o
will_v endanger_v our_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.24_o seducer_n v._o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v absolute_o but_o only_o when_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o reason_n which_o to_o evince_v i_o will_v careful_o ponder_v what_o mr._n c._n have_v produce_v from_o this_o topic_a 1._o then_o to_o help_v he_o out_o a_o little_a i_o will_v premise_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o its_o preservation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o undermine_a of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v 239._o mr._n c._n p._n 239._o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n oft_o time_n to_o make_v her_o decision_n of_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v power_n to_o undermine_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o permission_n be_v give_v free_o to_o maintain_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o express_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n answ_n we_o also_o grant_v a_o necessity_n or_o at_o least_o a_o convenience_n of_o a_o tribunal_n to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o how_o not_o by_o cause_v any_o person_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o antecedent_o to_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o silence_v our_o dispute_n and_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v propound_v without_o any_o public_a opposition_n to_o it_o keep_v our_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o grant_v a_o permission_n to_o maintain_v open_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o private_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o know_v this_o may_v breed_v disturbance_n but_o yet_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v private_a discretion_n in_o approve_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n as_o deliver_v or_o not_o in_o scripture_n we_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o faith_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o by_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n we_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbelieve_v but_o you_o further_o add_v 242._o p._n 242._o that_o upon_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v it_o will_v arise_v to_o christian_n or_o else_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o council_n state_n it_o answ_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o her_o decision_n be_v divine_a truth_n we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v always_o such_o be_v evident_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o assert_v this_o obligation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o such_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o many_o error_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o lateran_n 2._o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o dangerous_a 2._o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n yea_o of_o every_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v mr._n c._n assert_v that_o they_o unavoidable_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o member_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o obey_v they_o well_o therefore_o baron_n will_v tell_v you_o contradicunt_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 17._o quae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la exse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la dilacerationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la palam_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la that_o we_o confess_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v from_o its_o own_o authority_n oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o its_o determination_n yet_o do_v it_o avail_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v i._n e._n for_o the_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o a_o council_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n those_o who_o open_o contradict_v she_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n have_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o it_o for_o such_o decree_n can_v rash_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o observatione_fw-la timere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la accuratâ_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la observatione_fw-la who_o 1._o have_v great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o great_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n viz._n by_o prayer_n fast_n and_o disputation_n 3._o fidei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datam_fw-la definiendi_fw-la controversias_fw-la fidei_fw-la better_a reason_n of_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o 4._o say_v he_o a_o authority_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n 245._o p._n 245._o ergo_fw-la not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o general_a a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v have_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumeâ—nical_a that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr but_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o here_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o any_o of_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o soon_o will_v we_o embrace_v their_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o constant_o deny_v maintain_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o have_v god_n sufficient_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o his_o spirit_n who_o will_v infallible_o guide_v his_o child_n into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n or_o provincial_a church_n but_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o want_n of_o charity_n profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v as_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n as_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o be_v defective_a to_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o so_o in_o not_o make_v further_o provision_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o as_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o law_n but_o may_v sometime_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o mean_n so_o necessary_a to_o unity_n as_o you_o pretend_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o mean_n of_o unity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n shall_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o requisite_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o doubt_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o or_o return_v any_o thing_n satisfactory_a to_o they_o peruse_v but_o the_o question_n i_o have_v make_v touch_v this_o matter_n unless_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o all_o with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n this_o mean_n will_v evident_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n intend_v it_o for_o still_o it_o will_v remain_v in_o
dubio_fw-la whether_o this_o convention_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o i_o be_v various_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o decision_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v apparent_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o decision_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o must_v assent_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o submit_v our_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o a_o alwise_a god_n at_o such_o infinite_a uncertainty_n and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o yourself_o whether_o we_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n dye_v for_o we_o rise_v again_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o judgement_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o attainment_n unto_o happiness_n be_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v they_o not_o write_v as_o with_o a_o sun_n beam_n be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n and_o must_v the_o church_n undoubted_o be_v ruin_v if_o she_o do_v not_o now_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o hold_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v allow_v only_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o shall_v obviate_v all_o public_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o weaken_v this_o discourse_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o see_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o can_v say_v è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a 4._o sect._n 9_o to_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assert_v by_o dr._n white_n dr._n field_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n lawd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o affirm_v by_o they_o 3._o arch._n lawd_n confer_v sect_n 37._o num._n 3._o dr._n white_a indeed_o be_v charge_v by_o a._n c._n to_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o this_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v 1._o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o all_o age_n and_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v have_v not_o teach_v all_o fundamental_o but_o some_o only_a at_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o ever_o say_v so_o which_o we_o have_v fide_fw-la jesuiticâ_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n the_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o sect_n sect._n 10_o 21._o be_v so_o evident_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a and_o diffusive_a 5._o ibid._n sect_n 21._o n._n 5._o that_o shall_v mr._n cressie_n invoke_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o arch_a bishop_n otherwise_o one_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v he_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o divers_a protestant_n believe_v the_o same_o with_o he_o cites_n keckerman_n thus_o speak_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o consider_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o and_o answer_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o the_o passage_n of_o dr._n field_n run_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbeleif_a whole_o depart_v from_o god_n take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o beleiver_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a he_o thence_o infer_v that_o she_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o fundamental_o albeit_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n for_o if_o she_o can_v she_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o heretical_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n assert_n sect._n 11_o that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v unerrable_a that_o be_v 254._o p._n 254._o when_o its_o decision_n be_v admit_v once_o and_o receive_v general_o by_o catholic_n now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o arch_a bishop_n in_o this_o citation_n instead_o of_o sect_n 38._o he_o give_v we_o sect_n 33._o but_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n say_v only_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o very_a probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o introduce_v truth_n but_o after_o its_o determination_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v say_v he_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o that_o he_o only_o say_v this_o when_o the_o church_n have_v find_v its_o determination_n true_a they_o be_v infallible_a hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v true_o determine_v already_o without_o error_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o it_o be_v after_o determination_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o utter_o deny_v 305._o p._n 305._o what_o he_o further_o cite_v from_o mr._n ridley_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n potter_n be_v evident_o inconsequent_a nor_o do_v mr._n hooker_n say_v absolute_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v but_o manifest_o restrain_v his_o word_n to_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o quality_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n sect_n 6._o last_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect._n 12_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v allege_v nay_o we_o have_v strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o such_o infallibility_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o contend_v for_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o never_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n never_o press_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n never_o produce_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tell_v their_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o scripture_n have_v this_o be_v then_o admit_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v over_o look_v so_o facile_a and_o compendious_a a_o proof_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v so_o epict._n frustra_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la synodos_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la eâ—postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la potentior_fw-la athan._n l._n de_fw-la syn._n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n but_o assert_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretence_n thus_o athanasius_n it_o be_v
the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n last_o ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o actual_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n congregation_n i.e._n all_o papist_n wherefore_o by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n concession_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_o true_a which_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o archbishop_n even_o when_o defend_v the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yet_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o absolute_a submission_n not_o due_a to_o patriarchical_a council_n sect_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 2_o 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o it_o answer_v sect_n 4._o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v against_o we_o sect_n 5._o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n sect_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o six_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a council_n proposition_n 6_o proposition_n but_o may_v reject_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o author_n fabric_n i_o will_v premise_v 1._o that_o such_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o of_o lateran_n the_o contrary_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n contradict_v that_o from_o the_o evident_a error_n determine_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o corporiety_n of_o angel_n by_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n seleucia_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o the_o want_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o appeal_v permit_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o correct_v and_o null_v their_o decree_n by_o that_o high_a power_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o such_o convention_n of_o man_n thus_o fallible_a sect._n 2_o may_v obtrude_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o see_v they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v obtrude_v upon_o other_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fallibility_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a yea_o further_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o patriarchical_a council_n may_v be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o these_o patriarchates_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v schismatic_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n now_o let_v the_o patriarck_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n assemble_v such_o a_o council_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o and_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n c_n own_o rule_n must_v not_o all_o the_o national_a church_n under_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o if_o provincial_a church_n may_v not_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o fallible_a convention_n must_v they_o not_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v any_o error_n or_o practise_v what_o ever_o they_o define_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n once_o more_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n be_v at_o least_o patriarchical_a or_o equivalent_a to_o such_o and_o will_v you_o add_v that_o therefore_o every_o province_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convene_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n you_o will_v say_v no_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nice_a ans_fw-fr true_o but_o do_v not_o your_o rule_n assure_v we_o that_o former_a plenary_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o those_o at_o nice_a 2._o what_o if_o this_o of_o ariminum_n have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n must_v arrianisme_n then_o have_v commence_v orthodox_n be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o he_o that_o permit_v arrianisme_n then_o to_o triumph_v may_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o former_a century_n last_o sect._n 3_o be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o great_a schismatical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o stickler_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v contradict_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o any_o body_n see_v whether_o a_o patriarchical_a synod_n will_v incline_v and_o must_v the_o orthodox_n party_n then_o be_v necessitate_v to_o convene_v when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n matter_n stand_v and_o they_o open_o profess_v they_o come_v to_o extirpate_v and_o condemn_v the_o plaguy_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o lutheran_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o axiom_n of_o our_o antagonist_n sect._n 4_o 237._o mr._n c._n p._n 237._o viz._n that_o if_o any_o law_n custom_n or_o doctrine_n in_o any_o diocese_n be_v discordant_a from_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o condemn_v what_o be_v by_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o province_n or_o any_o provincial_a law_n what_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v repeal_v now_o apply_v these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o province_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a legitimate_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v such_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o again_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o practice_v the_o contrary_a much_o more_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o to_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v the_o lesser_a convention_n of_o twenty_o three_o determine_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v they_o give_v he_o the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o he_o yea_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o all_o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v null_v by_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o uphold_v this_o fundamental_a rule_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o 246._o mr._n c._n p._n 246._o be_v that_o if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_o receive_v act_n of_o a_o national_a or_o a_o national_a of_o a_o patriarchical_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o syllogistical_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n then_o must_v a_o national_a synod_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o sequel_n depend_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o without_o such_o subjection_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n answ_n this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v sinful_a but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a as_o our_o instance_n sufficient_o declare_v again_o
will_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o not_o unite_v to_o some_o organical_a part_n of_o it_o yea_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o organical_a body_n and_o 3._o under_o the_o prevail_a of_o arrianisme_n those_o righteous_a soul_n who_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o flee_v into_o den_n and_o cave_n must_v have_v renounce_v the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v member_n of_o no_o such_o organical_a body_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v external_a which_o mr._n c._n every_o where_o supposeer_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_a internal_a or_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n obedience_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o task_n so_o hard_o that_o mr._n c._n dare_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o 3._o sect._n 4_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o my_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o 9_o mr._n chill_a p._n 255._o sect_n 9_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o instance_n now_o produce_v 2._o because_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o strengthen_v the_o former_a corollary_n 4._o sect._n 5_o 264._o id._n p._n 264._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_n they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o be_v renounce_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o all_o visible_a communion_n beside_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v can_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n any_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o refuse_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n church_n as_o do_v it_o upon_o conviction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o these_o observance_n swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o their_o plea._n 32._o mr._n chil._n p._n 265._o sect_n 32._o now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o cease_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o requisite_n to_o make_v we_o such_o which_o can_v never_o be_v necessary_a this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o indeed_o be_v these_o the_o same_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o no_o two_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o mr._n chil._n p._n 271_o sect_n 50._o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o uncharitable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o she_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v divide_v in_o external_a communion_n from_o the_o roman_a yea_o when_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n refuse_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o present_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o god_n free_v from_o ever_o admit_v any_o superstition_n or_o corruption_n into_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n or_o else_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o become_v no_o church_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o purge_v any_o person_n from_o those_o distemper_n which_o other_o labour_v under_o be_v to_o unman_v he_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o these_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o union_n to_o other_o true_a orthodox_n church_n but_o this_o pretence_n be_v so_o assault_v by_o mr._n chil._n 20._o p._n 337._o sect_n 20._o that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o reason_n thus_o than_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n very_o good_a and_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v add_v rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a st._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v chap._n 11._o that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_n direction_n methinks_v st._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n ordinary_o can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o
innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o irregularity_n in_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o confess_a purpose_n of_o these_o law_n second_o for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o doctor_n second_o instance_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o he_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o counsel_v he_o how_o god_n law_n and_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v recover_v jun._n apud_fw-la surium_n die_v 5._o jun._n therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o my_o religious_a prelate_n and_o my_o noble_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o boniface_n their_o archbishop_n and_o appoint_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v reform_v yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o reside_v in_o his_o council_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o judge_v also_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n determine_v and_o decree_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o inquiry_n 3._o part._n 1._o pag._n 3._o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o beemost_a necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_n this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v he_o not_o only_o act_v as_o high_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n will_v allow_v our_o prince_n but_o particular_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o his_o noble_n act_v for_o the_o recovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n yea_o without_o synodal_n authority_n cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n joas_n who_o undoubted_o reform_a religion_n itself_o 7._o c._n 24._o sect_n 7._o as_o our_o author_n confess_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n now_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o mr._n sect._n 4_o c._n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v all_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o imperial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o truth_n by_o any_o one_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o law_n potest_fw-la de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la now_o this_o be_v evident_o otherwise_o for_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o justinian_n make_v new_a patriarchates_n ordain_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchate_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n alter_v the_o canon_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o emperor_n to_o do_v as_o tollet_fw-la there_o confess_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a kind_n and_o as_o for_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o tell_v we_o from_o bochellus_n that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o ancient_o as_o oft_o as_o synod_n be_v assemble_v their_o decree_n be_v not_o ratify_v till_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o displease_v they_o be_v explode_v which_o say_v he_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n cabilonensi_fw-la cabilonensi_fw-la and_o chaloun_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v thus_o bochellus_n yea_o far_o the_o same_o emperor_n add_v to_o the_o senate_n hold_v in_o theodonis-villa_n and_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o annex_v or_o prefix_v of_o this_o clause_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adjicimus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a to_o insist_v on_o this_o see_v the_o same_o grotius_n have_v abundant_o evince_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n their_o power_n to_o rescind_v and_o amend_v these_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o as_o their_o right_n by_o the_o synod_n thus_o convene_v by_o they_o but_o 2._o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o imperial_a law_n be_v the_o church_n faith_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n a_o consequence_n of_o her_o authority_n 70._o justin_n nov_n 123._o s._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la jubemus_fw-la carol._n make_fw-mi capit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 70._o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o decree_n both_o of_o justinian_n and_o carolus_n magnus_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o be_v celebrate_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o justinian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v all_o action_n regulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o charlemagne_n just_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o for_o what_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n viz._n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n shall_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n for_o their_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v say_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o rule_n we_o observe_v as_o law_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n though_o make_v touch_v sundry_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n again_o our_o law_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a rule_n that_o be_v such_o of_o they_o as_o require_v only_a thing_n determine_v by_o former_a council_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o all_o of_o they_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n balsamon_n must_v be_v call_v a_o malicious_a schismatic_a sect._n 5_o tho_o mr._n 283._o mr._n c._n p._n 283._o c._n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o call_v he_o so_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n trullo_n ball_n in_o c._n 38.6_o syn._n in_o trullo_n so_o that_o he_o can_v limit_v or_o extend_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o erect_v new_a one_o etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o this_o etc._n etc._n cut_v off_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o only_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n but_o for_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o perfect_o reach_v the_o king_n supremacy_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v but_o we_o be_v tell_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a command_n and_o therefore_o how_o mr._n c._n will_v acquit_v himself_o from_o a_o untruth_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v if_o balsamon_n here_o have_v not_o
say_v enough_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cognisance_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n peradventure_o as_o sacrilegious_a a_o heretic_n or_o guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n see_v such_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o the_o last_o example_n of_o reformation_n sect._n 6_o produce_v by_o the_o dr._n the_o king_n of_o judah_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o answer_v it_o be_v grant_v here_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o add_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o not_o to_o have_v find_v he_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o answ_n bishop_n andrews_n tell_v you_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o neglect_n in_o not_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o which_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o where_o these_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v you_o shall_v reform_v but_o not_o all_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o they_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o idolatry_n not_o against_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o continue_v their_o idolatry_n not_o without_o the_o priest_n albeit_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v suffer_v my_o people_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o idolatry_n if_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o aaron_n for_o a_o calf_n and_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o make_v one_o these_o calf_n must_v be_v continue_v by_o our_o moses_n or_o chief_a governor_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o command_v the_o break_n of_o they_o this_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v new_a divinity_n to_o king_n david_n can_v ever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o jeroboam_n have_v reform_v without_o reform_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n or_o at_o least_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v by_o mr._n c._n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o may_v not_o jezabel_n whoredom_n have_v be_v correct_v notwithstanding_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a such_o a_o reformation_n why_o be_v the_o church_n never_o blame_v for_o not_o declare_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n why_o not_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o constant_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o the_o prince_n fault_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o mr._n c._n have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o even_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n ask_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a concernment_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v idol_n shepherd_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v if_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a then_o must_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v their_o verdict_n his_o standard_n in_o his_o reformation_n as_o to_o reform_v they_o before_o and_o above_o other_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o idolatry_n must_v have_v commence_v orthodox_n and_o pass_v uncontrole_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n when_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o our_o case_n our_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n without_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o priest_n but_o only_o against_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n the_o doctrine_n reform_v by_o k._n edward_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o king_n joas_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n even_o so_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o her_o true_a reform_a pastor_n legal_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o queen_n mary_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v place_v in_o the_o land_n nor_o do_v he_o invalidate_v this_o example_n by_o say_v that_o these_o reformer_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n for_o neither_o be_v hezekias_n josias_n or_o jehn_n prophet_n nor_o do_v they_o act_v here_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o blame_v for_o this_o neglect_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n be_v none_o but_o prophet_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v this_o have_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o let_v their_o child_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n but_o he_o have_v some_o objection_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o sect._n 7_o prince_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o 286._o mr._n c._n p._n 286._o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o its_o corruption_n though_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o sound_a orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o clergy_n again_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n any_o ground_n to_o apply_v to_o prince_n that_o commâ—ission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a commission_n teach_v all_o nation_n ergo_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o noble_n and_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o parliament_n reform_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v offer_v after_o such_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n ever_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o a_o prediction_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o make_v to_o prince_n any_o other_o way_n then_o whilst_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o pastor_n no_o nor_o then_o neither_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n etc._n etc._n purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o 2._o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n if_o they_o search_v for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o let_v he_o either_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n can_v never_o teach_v their_o superior_n any_o error_n or_o advise_v they_o to_o what_o be_v superstition_n or_o that_o when_o so_o they_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n without_o they_o 4._o say_v he_o prince_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n yea_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o all_o the_o family_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o reform_v themselves_o without_o their_o pastor_n his_o second_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o if_o king_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n 287._o mr._n c._n p._n 287._o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n bishop_n brambal_n tell_v you_o 287._o reply_v p._n 287._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n that_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v ever_o dr._n pierce_v deny_v this_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v
that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n say_v the_o dr._n not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o reformation_n add_v to_o this_o the_o king_n protest_v he_o reform_v out_o of_o conscience_n his_o marriage_n be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a by_o seven_o university_n beside_o our_o own_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n 245._o bishop_n bramhals_n reply_v p._n 245._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n and_o yet_o the_o put_v away_o of_o this_o wife_n must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n yea_o our_o freedom_n from_o their_o superstitious_a austerity_n and_o prayer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o allow_v one_o wife_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o prevent_v burn_v fornication_n or_o many_o concubine_n this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o any_o such_o interest_n as_o these_o be_v operative_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v ask_v we_o next_o i_o suppose_v whether_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o review_n of_o it_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o many_o carnal_a interest_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v as_o apparent_a chap._n xxv_o protestant_n not_o oblige_v to_o be_v opponent_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o ridiculous_a argument_n sect_n 2._o his_o condition_n impose_v upon_o the_o replyer_n sect_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o ibid._n to_o the_o second_o sect_n 4._o to_o the_o three_o sect_n 5_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o sect_n 7._o what_o condition_n we_o require_v from_o he_o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o six_o sect_n sect._n 1_o of_o his_o twenty_o six_o chap._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o catholic_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o protestant_n must_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n this_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 235._o mr._n c._n p._n 235._o than_o such_o as_o either_o be_v express_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o immediate_a necessary_a principle_n contain_v in_o divine_a revelation_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v propose_v as_o such_o and_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v require_v to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o assent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n dispute_v in_o this_o book_n now_o see_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o such_o without_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v evident_o to_o lie_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o conclude_v they_o divine_a revelation_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o evince_n that_o to_o be_v rquire_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v this_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o she_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o acknowledge_v her_o condition_n be_v unjust_a as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o those_o doctrine_n or_o most_o of_o they_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n dally_n return_v this_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o civilibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ubi_fw-la jus_o possessionis_fw-la valet_fw-la qui_fw-la possidet_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la cedere_fw-la compellitur_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la planè_fw-la contra_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la possessores_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la two_o nos_fw-la petunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la id_fw-la urgent_a ac_fw-la contendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la svam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la jactunt_fw-la possessionem_fw-la secum_fw-la adeamus_fw-la postulant_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la hancque_fw-la svam_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la acceptam_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententiam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la svam_fw-la appellant_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la causae_fw-la totius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la ac_fw-la ratio_fw-la penitius_fw-la consideretur_fw-la liquet_fw-la istos_fw-la proprie_fw-la esse_fw-la actores_fw-la unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la actoris_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la intendit_fw-la probare_fw-la omnino_fw-la hoc_fw-la istis_fw-la incumbere_fw-la ut_fw-la veris_fw-la legitimisque_fw-la rationibus_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la nos_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vocamur_fw-la possessionem_fw-la incundam_fw-la dal._n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n c._n 4._o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o succession_n of_o prince_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o such_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o as_o englishman_n but_o as_o neighbour_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchate_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o 1._o see_v dr._n hammond_n have_v so_o large_o consider_v this_o pretence_n and_o so_o abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o mr._n c._n maintain_v this_o supremacy_n viz._n from_o divine_a right_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feeble_a plea_n of_o possession_n in_o this_o nation_n nor_o ever_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o his_o four_o chap._n this_o possession_n shall_v be_v assert_v without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o proof_n 2._o this_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n but_o you_o who_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v they_o if_o you_o say_v with_o s._n w._n that_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n 50._o p._n 50._o against_o which_o no_o prescription_n plead_v he_o only_o can_v pretend_v possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n we_o answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o must_v their_o title_n stand_v good_a till_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o you_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n than_o they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o see_v this_o title_n be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o no_o other_o pleadable_a be_v it_o not_o evidence_n sufficient_a against_o this_o plea_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_n for_o it_o to_o build_v on_o which_o be_v do_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o part_n to_o oppose_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o possession_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la 29._o sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 29._o by_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o unreasonableness_n that_o those_o other_o apostle_n which_o survive_v st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tenure_n of_o that_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o many_o age_n before_o the_o power_n or_o title_n of_o universal_a pastor_n be_v assume_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v disclaim_v as_o anti-christian_n last_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o defendant_n or_o you_o any_o other_o than_o opponent_n for_o when_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n sure_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v or_o make_v this_o accusation_n good_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o your_o seven_o sect_n be_v the_o strange_a inconsequence_n imaginable_a put_v it_o into_o syllogism_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o fundamental_o infallible_a that_o be_v that_o some_o member_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o proof_n that_o
romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o
lateran_n council_n where_o there_o be_v eastern_a bishop_n manifest_o schismatical_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n 2._o where_o do_v our_o church_n permit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_o orthodox_n or_o if_o she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v 3._o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o consider_v in_o bishop_n forbs_n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o chapter_n of_o dr._n crakanthorp_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o have_v be_v refute_v then_o may_v this_o question_n be_v seasonable_a as_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o ch_n 3._o of_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o which_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o full_o consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o init_fw-la rep._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o it_o afresh_o last_o sect._n 8_o you_o require_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v albeit_o your_o reason_n that_o your_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n your_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v herself_o but_o under_o a_o obscure_a or_o equivocal_a phrase_n hide_v and_o conceal_v herself_o thus_o when_o she_o define_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o see_v she_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o veneration_n be_v due_a when_o she_o declare_v for_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o she_o define_v for_o merit_n whether_o she_o mean_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v herself_o again_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o bee_n how_o have_v she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a have_v be_v silent_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n sect._n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v what_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o 1._o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o single_a answer_n remain_v firm_a your_o argument_n must_v be_v invalid_a 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o because_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o controversy_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o then_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o clog_v your_o reply_n with_o sentence_n of_o father_n but_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o you_o accept_v of_o this_o than_o second_o i_o require_v 1._o that_o you_o cite_v as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v own_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o bottom_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o own_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o you_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v touch_v this_o matter_n above_o 3._o that_o you_o cite_v your_o father_n from_o the_o original_a see_v translation_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o you_o cite_v none_o which_o rivet_n cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_n style_v spurious_a unless_o you_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o such_o authority_n can_v convince_v your_o adversary_n 5._o that_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o father_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o for_o cite_v old_a edition_n which_o no_o body_n can_v meet_v with_o partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v your_o witness_n examine_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v into_o any_o method_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o last_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o schism_n not_o yet_o consider_v and_o 1._o 227._o mr._n c._n p._n 227._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o few_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n in_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o church_n where_o 1._o as_o to_o continue_a succession_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n when_o they_o see_v instance_n produce_v almost_o in_o every_o centurie_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o a_o false_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n section_n chil._n p._n 356._o sect_n 38._o see_v this_o evince_v excellent_o in_o the_o whole_a section_n albeit_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o assent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o when_o 3._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o other_o church_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o heretic_n viz._n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n as_o you_o have_v can_v this_o be_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v leave_v even_o illiterate_a people_n unexcusable_a again_o can_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o evidence_n to_o they_o when_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o hundred_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o your_o church_n faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o one_o single_a bellarm._n yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n expunge_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o 2._o they_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o error_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o as_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o you_o can_v show_v see_v they_o find_v the_o grecian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o mahometism_n at_o great_a unity_n
persist_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v unanimous_o and_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v it_o then_o contract_v it_o dr._n crackentborp_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n provocation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o reitterate_v it_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o albeit_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n the_o chariot_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n provoke_v all_o your_o philistine_n and_o goliah_n to_o the_o like_a battle_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o bold_a or_o rash_a qui_fw-la numerum_fw-la istum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la duplicet_fw-la which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n perkins_n no_o apostle_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o sound_a catholic_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hold_v or_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dr._n white_a you_o know_v rise_v up_o to_o 800._o year_n and_o dr._n fields_n appendix_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n insult_v over_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o 600._o 175._o safe_a rel._n p._n 175._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o 118.119_o p._n 118.119_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o again_o let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o further_o he_o desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o beza_n sect._n 2_o melancthon_n 17._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n person_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o 1_o you_o malicious_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a office_n v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o say_v you_o apparent_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v we_o yea_o you_o add_v we_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v v._o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la r._n et_fw-la abundatia_fw-la in_o turribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n then_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o surmise_n be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o solemn_o profess_v they_o reject_v nothing_o but_o your_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v choose_v be_v everywhere_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a surmise_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reformer_n shall_v be_v such_o gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o shall_v so_o solemn_o profess_v what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o some_o weak_a people_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o innovation_n betwixt_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o church_n from_o its_o superstition_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n will_v it_o have_v deserve_v such_o sinister_a construction_n or_o have_v be_v blame_v worthy_a you_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reckon_v in_o his_o catalogue_n as_o novelty_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 19_o p._n 19_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answ_n you_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o your_o deduction_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novelty_n he_o charge_v you_o with_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o m._n c._n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v tradition_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o trent_n canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o your_o twenty_o chapter_n you_o renew_v the_o discourse_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 4_o etc._n p._n 309_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v most_o true_o say_v that_o you_o never_o have_v show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a or_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v this_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a truth_n a_o shameless_a boast_n and_o then_o you_o send_v we_o to_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o send_v you_o to_o twenty_o author_n that_o have_v answer_v and_o baffle_v what_o ever_o he_o or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n can_v allege_v you_o send_v we_o to_o your_o chapter_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o view_v your_o forgery_n there_o 12â—_n pag_n 3_o 12â—_n again_o you_o cite_v such_o concession_n of_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v you_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o what_o if_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v must_v we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o luther_n word_n 2._o how_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o or_o that_o we_o esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v addition_n or_o subtraction_n which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o if_o d._n whitaker_n assert_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o father_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o carbonaria_fw-la fides_fw-la you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_o together_o viz._n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v the_o fragment_n of_o old_a heresy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v popeâ—y_a to_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o which_o to_o symbolize_v to._n 2._o p._n 800._o 2_o thes_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o desert_a antiquity_n in_o desert_v these_o error_n and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o cite_v dr._n willet_n speak_v of_o your_o suppose_a antiquity_n be_v that_o a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v you_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v real_a truth_n because_o by_o you_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n then_o evident_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o for_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o refer_v do_v he_o not_o then_o be_v
say_v that_o from_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o convention_n all_o novelty_n must_v be_v date_v then_o can_v not_o socinianism_n anabaptism_n presbyterianisme_n be_v esteem_v novelty_n by_o the_o doctor_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n nor_o be_v our_o author_n ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n to_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o thus_o paraphrase_v it_o 311._o pag._n 311._o where_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o bare_a decision_n of_o these_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v this_o which_o he_o never_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a liberality_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n oblige_v he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o person_n to_o who_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o judge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n which_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o no_o person_n authorize_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v adjudge_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n then_o be_v dr._n pierce_v oblige_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o as_o that_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a dctrine_n be_v broach_v ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la true_o sir_n you_o yourself_o when_o you_o write_v it_o may_v think_v the_o inference_n valid_a but_o no_o man_n else_o now_o can_v he_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v some_o question_n the_o shrewd_a way_n of_o argue_v when_o dexterous_o manage_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v the_o doctor_n to_o this_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v sect._n 9_o 21._o pag._n 21._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-protestants_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o general_o do_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n shrewd_a conclusion_n usher_v in_o with_o a_o train_n of_o blunt_a dilemma_n your_o three_o question_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o answer_v the_o twelve_o section_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n four_o he_o ask_v what_o answer_n the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o abuse_v scripture_n 25._o pag._n 25._o ans_fw-fr he_o will_v plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v object_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n because_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v novelty_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n reply_n rep._n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v his_o doom_n if_o no_o better_a plea_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o either_o confront_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forbid_v marriage_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a or_o three_o tell_v you_o express_o that_o you_o oppose_v the_o verdict_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o your_o council_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n 241._o pag._n 241._o and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v our_o innocency_n in_o not_o accept_v they_o for_o such_o because_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la especial_o when_o three_o you_o know_v we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o to_o be_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la 25._o pag._n 25._o but_o you_o ridiculous_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v cite_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n never_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o i_o bound_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n anywhere_o say_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n to_o peruse_v the_o english_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n last_o sect._n 10_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n 27._o pag._n 27._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v introduce_v any_o answ_n presbyterian_o cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n by_o bishop_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o reform_v condemn_v the_o romanist_n as_o a_o innovator_n the_o arrian_n the_o nicene_n father_n therefore_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v innovator_n by_o mr._n c._n chap._n iu._n mr._n cs._n mistake_v sect._n 1_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o hinder_v schism_n consider_v sect._n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o sect._n 3_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n from_o mark_n 10.42_o defend_v sect._n 4._o his_o second_o from_o rev._n 21.14_o sect._n 5._o his_o three_o from_o gal._n 2._o sect._n 6._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n strengthen_v sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o head_n sect._n 10._o the_o first_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o his_o church_n stand_v charge_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o which_o usurpation_n he_o tell_v he_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v 1._o cap._n 4._o s_o 1._o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o moreover_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o further_o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o authority_n if_o any_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o no_o footstep_n of_o this_o assertion_n can_v be_v find_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o further_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o roman_a novelty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o do_v more_o gross_o and_o palpable_o abuse_v he_o only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v room_n for_o those_o citation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v evident_o impertinent_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v only_o beat_v that_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v nay_o dr._n pierce_n evident_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n build_v his_o whole_a fabric_n on_o a_o mistake_n and_o confute_v only_o what_o himself_o have_v fancy_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v well_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v contradict_v his_o assertion_n be_v to_o show_v not_o whither_o the_o pope_n praecede_v challenge_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o whither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n as_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o in_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v
therefore_o to_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o authority_n to_o bound_v they_o but_o now_o for_o a_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o see_v therefore_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n there_o need_v none_o over_o they_o especial_o with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o prevent_v their_o schism_n so_o then_o say_v cham._n 12._o de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pontis_fw-la l_o 9_o c._n 14._o s_o 12._o here_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a comparison_n of_o thing_n dislike_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o primate_n over_o bishop_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o sentence_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v one_o over_o these_o primate_fw-la endue_v with_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o father_n which_o be_v for_o one_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v yet_o never_o resort_v to_o this_o one_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o redress_v all_o schism_n by_o call_v synod_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o church_n of_o divers_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o divers_a pastor_n conspire_v and_o consent_v together_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n oh_o but_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v be_v have_v always_o answ_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n provincal_n once_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o betwixt_o province_n and_o province_n 10._o apud_fw-la cham._n ibid._n c._n 13._o s_o 10._o then_o will_v pope_n innocent_a tell_v we_o not_o that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o he_o but_o that_o we_o wust_z necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la donec_fw-la consequamur_fw-la expedit_fw-la medelam_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la committere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o go_v to_o one_o man_n till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v will_v his_o verdict_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o schism_n that_o think_v he_o as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n appoint_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o all_o the_o world_n in_o case_n of_o trial_n will_v undoubted_o refuse_v till_o they_o have_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n or_o the_o delegacy_n of_o his_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v we_o one_o jota_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o presumptuous_a dictate_v of_o a_o bold_a romanist_n in_o despite_n of_o truth_n as_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o he_o will_v evidence_n thus_o have_v answer_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o sect._n 4_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o accuse_v it_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n mark_n 10.42_o 43_o 44._o 33._o s._n 5._o p._n 33._o they_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o now_o 1_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o 34._o pag._n 34._o that_o not_o the_o affect_a but_o lawful_a exercise_v of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o text_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o some_o that_o be_v chief_a to_o this_o stale_a argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o this_o mark_v 10.44_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a that_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o from_o luk._n 9.48_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o apostle_n of_o less_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o luk._n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n wait_v upon_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o have_v the_o doctor_n but_o rehearse_v it_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v to_o his_o mean_a reader_n his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v lend_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o his_o example_n to_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n who_o sure_o have_v authority_n yea_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v they_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o renounce_v their_o superiority_n do_v he_o himself_o do_v so_o no._n well_o then_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o keep_v their_o humility_n with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n answ_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v several_a time_n by_o tell_v bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n but_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o imitation_n thence_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o this_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o command_n of_o he_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fancy_n as_o because_o he_o that_o command_v they_o his_o humility_n think_v it_o no_o roberry_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 2_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v this_o power_n yet_o never_o exercise_v it_o upon_o earth_n but_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o this_o he_o propound_v to_o their_o imitation_n 3._o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n be_v church_n ruler_n what_o inference_n can_v he_o make_v for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v himself_o and_o all_o our_o hierarchy_n impudent_a opposer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o precept_n if_o so_o he_o be_v more_o impudent_a than_o this_o opposition_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctor_n well_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v forbid_v viz._n 35._o pag._n 35._o quoth_v he_o the_o exercise_v it_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a pride_n as_o heathen_a prince_n usual_o do_v ambitious_a seek_v of_o authority_n and_o after_o a_o secular_a manner_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n now_o here_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o doctor_n who_o word_n be_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o affect_v over_o his_o brethren_n a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a opposition_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n precept_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n affect_v this_o may_v be_v argue_v in_o that_o without_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n from_o scripture_n with_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o he_o bandy_v for_o it_o and_o albeit_o he_o know_v it_o be_v one_o great_a occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o will_v he_o force_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o than_o which_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n can_v well_o be_v find_v but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o this_o 83._o abalens_n in_o math._n quaest_n 83._o that_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o last_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o
sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o contention_n come_v before_o christ_n four_o several_a time_n he_o will_v never_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o he_o intend_v st._n peter_n for_o the_o chief_a when_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o it_o so_o strong_o and_o especial_o their_o follower_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o afford_v it_o he_o without_o some_o express_v from_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n second_o argument_n from_o rev._n sect._n 5_o 21.14_o he_o tell_v we_o 6._o p._n 71._o s_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n building_n and_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o cautious_a of_o such_o liberal_a concession_n for_o out_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v but_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o st._n peter_n 2._o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o every_o member_n beside_o themselves_o now_o then_o either_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o this_o power_n give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v it_o or_o forbid_v they_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o if_o the_o first_o than_o be_v there_o no_o subordination_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n to_z peter_z unless_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v sub_fw-la and_o equal_a too_o if_o the_o second_o than_o do_v he_o give_v they_o it_o perfect_o in_o vain_a for_o authority_n can_v be_v to_o no_o end_n but_o to_o exercise_v it_o on_o those_o over_o who_o it_o be_v give_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v power_n over_o another_o when_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la when_o as_o power_n over_o he_o suppose_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o when_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v such_o a_o prohibition_n yea_o 3_o how_o have_v they_o equal_a power_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o honour_n whereof_o one_o may_v exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o world_n the_o other_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o a_o bishop_n well_o but_o say_v our_o author_n we_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o interpret_v themselves_o than_o it_o follow_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o grant_v therefore_o as_o if_o we_o benedictines_n be_v scripture_n and_o father_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o bishop_n their_o successor_n enjoy_v the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o internal_a essential_a qualification_n of_o either_o but_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n there_o may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n and_o different_a latitude_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o among_o apostle_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o bishop_n answ_n he_o do_v wise_o to_o add_v let_v he_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o qualify_v peter_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 71._o see_v mr_n c._n pag._n 73._o pag._n 71._o be_v it_o that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n sure_o no_o see_v we_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o equal_o rock_n for_o peter_n be_v therefore_o so_o because_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o or_o because_o he_o be_v one_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v yea_o further_o among_o foundation_n stone_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eminence_n above_o other_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o eph._n 2.20_o and_o so_o still_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v equal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o also_o yea_o last_o peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v he_o for_o see_v upon_o this_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o themselves_o evident_a be_v that_o of_o st._n domini_fw-la serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la austin_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o thou_o confess_a will_n i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v thou_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o and_o again_o in_o his_o retractation_n 21._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v petra_n but_o thou_o be_v petrus_n petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la observe_v mr_n c._n p._n 73._o and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o syriack_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v authentic_a it_o be_v observe_v quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la simon_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o gospel_n place_v first_o and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o we_o find_v joh._n 1.44_o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o the_o evangelist_n when_o almost_o always_o he_o be_v put_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o chap._n 9.5_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o gal._n 2.9_o 2._o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o their_o different_a authority_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o not_o place_v next_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v afterward_o promise_v to_o he_o you_o say_v matth._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o afterward_o promise_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o possess_v by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n next_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v and_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o peter_n have_v not_o the_o superiority_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v without_o superiority_n yet_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o priority_n of_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n think_v as_o high_o of_o st._n john_n as_o of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o his_o example_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n against_o peter_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o contradiction_n peter_n be_v call_v first_o 73._o pag._n 73._o either_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o confess_v christ_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o call_v or_o else_o only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o numeral_a or_o if_o it_o intimate_v any_o priority_n it_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o superiority_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o 3_o be_v this_o power_n of_o administration_n give_v he_o 73._o see_v mr._n c._n pag._n 73._o because_o christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n indefinite_o for_o sure_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a to_o feed_v they_o too_o and_o that_o they_o
five_o other_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o right_a pope_n be_v schismatic_n and_o consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o haply_o half_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o seventeen_o year_n haply_o four_o part_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o five_o part_n at_o least_o must_v be_v absciend_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n even_o in_o america_n must_v be_v unchurch_v if_o they_o side_n with_o no_o pope_n and_o damn_v if_o with_o the_o schismatic_a albeit_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o conscientious_a man_n can_v tell_v who_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o legitimate_a how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n be_v tempt_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v damn_v all_o those_o that_o after_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o search_n mistake_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o become_v schismatic_n or_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n they_o who_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o their_o utmost_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o make_v they_o present_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o and_o if_o they_o die_v thus_o perish_v everlasting_o 2._o i_o ask_v see_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o providence_n not_o to_o have_v provide_v against_o shism_n what_o expedient_a god_n have_v provide_v in_o this_o case_n mr._n c._n tell_v we_o a_o general_n council_n cure_v all_o 80._o p._n 80._o rep._n but_o who_o shall_v call_v it_o when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o power_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o when_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v pope_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v to_o convocate_v the_o synod_n 2._o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o assemble_v they_o 3._o who_o shall_v have_v place_n there_o see_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o consequent_o have_v no_o right_n to_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n 17._o mr._n c._n p._n 80._o s_o 17._o 3._o the_o doctor_n say_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v prove_v a_o heretic_n the_o church_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o her_o head_n sect._n 9_o to_o which_o he_o answe_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v not_o only_o on_o head_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v present_o become_v vacant_a to_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o reply_v above_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o business_n sect._n 10_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o probability_n there_o be_v that_o such_o a_o headship_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o desirous_a of_o his_o church_n her_o welfare_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v of_o yield_a subjection_n unto_o other_o and_o foresee_v all_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v about_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v whole_o silent_a in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n not_o give_v we_o either_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o this_o head_n nor_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o prevent_v the_o claim_n of_o other_o nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o work_n nor_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o do_v it_o albeit_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v their_o instruction_n very_o clear_o give_v they_o when_o he_o have_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o thousand_o never_o give_v he_o any_o advice_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o his_o very_o many_o occur_v difficulty_n albeit_o st._n paul_n send_v instruction_n unto_o timothy_n to_o direct_v he_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3.14_o 15._o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n until_o his_o come_n nor_o giving_z we_o any_o notice_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o prerogative_n nor_o what_o officer_n he_o shall_v appoint_v under_o he_o and_o how_o nor_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o never_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o sovereign_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v reside_v of_o any_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n rather_o than_o st._n paul_n i_o say_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n even_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n and_o so_o many_o opportunity_n when_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o contend_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o some_o for_o cephas_n himself_o when_o so_o many_o heresy_n arise_v and_o hazard_v the_o church_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n galathian_o and_o other_o there_o do_v yea_o when_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o that_o in_o that_o epistle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o instruction_n touch_v this_o head_n when_o ignatius_n be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o render_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v over_o we_o by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o intimation_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o clemens_n romanus_n though_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v write_v so_o earnest_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n to_o obey_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o add_v one_o syllable_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o primitive_a father_n against_o schism_n that_o i_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o mahomet_n fable_n then_o of_o this_o pretention_n chap._n v._n the_o impertinence_n of_o mr._n c_n citation_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n sect._n 1_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n pelagius_n gregory_n and_o gelasius_n sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o evidence_n against_o this_o supremacy_n from_o pope_n julius_n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n and_o other_o sect._n 5._o thus_o have_v encounter_v our_o author_n reason_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o usual_o abound_v we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o those_o authority_n in_o which_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a sect._n 1_o and_o here_o i_o may_v without_o the_o least_o disparagement_n unto_o our_o cause_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o six_o chapter_n do_v produce_v it_o be_v little_o better_o than_o one_o great_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la make_v by_o many_o pope_n and_o reiterated_a by_o mr._n cressy_n who_o love_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n rather_o than_o evince_v it_o his_o work_n be_v to_o evidence_n from_o the_o undoubted_a record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n acknowledge_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la by_o the_o universal_a church_n instead_o of_o do_v this_o our_o author_n put_v we_o off_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o pope_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o their_o fellow_n patriarch_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n pope_n leo_n be_v mention_v to_o advance_v the_o number_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o produce_v his_o word_n 1._o spalat_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o dr._n field_n on_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o satlivius_n etc._n etc._n mr._n c._n p._n 31._o hesye_v apud_fw-la photâ—â—â—proâ—_n p._n 125._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o we_o refer_v he_o to_o those_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o have_v both_o produce_v and_o answer_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n only_o note_v that_o to_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o these_o three_o citation_n will_v be_v no_o tolerable_a proof_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n till_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a 1._o that_o to_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la give_v authority_n to_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o st._n james_n and_o his_o successor_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la do_v infer_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o of_o dignity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o 3._o that_o st._n peter_n authority_n be_v necessary_o confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o
latitude_n as_o it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o if_o our_o author_n can_v produce_v no_o better_a testimony_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n protestant_n will_v have_v no_o further_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o author_n excellency_n to_o be_v impertinent_a sect._n 2_o he_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o quote_v spurious_a author_n too_o as_o will_v be_v see_v throughout_o 645._o in_o decrex_n ep._n p._n 645._o and_o such_o be_v that_o second_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n as_o you_o may_v see_v evince_v by_o the_o learned_a blondel_n st._n sect._n 3_o gregory_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n toâ—plead_v for_o that_o title_n which_o he_o so_o passionate_o condemn_v in_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o 3._o mr._n c._n p._n 48._o indic_n ep._n 3._o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n answ_n true_a we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n seat_n it_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n confer_v upon_o it_o but_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o this_o testimony_n his_o second_o citation_n as_o it_o be_v frivolous_a and_o already_o answer_v ibid._n ibid._n so_o be_v it_o false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o some_o utopian_a edition_n a_o three_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o protestation_n p._n 10._o sect._n 6._o 42._o ibid._n l._n 5._o indic_n 14._o ep._n 24._o dr._n ham._n 3._o defence_n c._n 5._o s_o 9_o nu._n 42._o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n contemporary_a to_o st._n gregory_n and_o consequent_o the_o epistle_n must_v needs_o be_v spurious_a as_o protestant_n do_v general_o thence_o conclude_v clap_v in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n l._n 2._o indic_n 10._o ep_v 37_o ibid._n a_o very_a palpable_a deceit_n his_o next_o quotation_n will_v afford_v we_o as_o he_o read_v it_o this_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n as_o the_o person_n he_o complain_v of_o do_v such_o disobedience_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o great_a scandal_n whereas_o the_o latin_a run_v tanta_fw-la contumacia_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o stubbornness_n be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o equal_n 64._o l._n 7._o ind_z 2._o ep._n 64._o though_o disobedience_n be_v proper_a to_o inferior_n another_o of_o his_o testimony_n speak_v thus_o when_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o any_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a this_fw-mi subjectus_fw-la sit_fw-la may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n viz._n may_v not_o be_v subject_a if_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o cause_n to_o his_o decision_n 9_o c._n 5._o s._n 9_o which_o here_o be_v evident_o the_o case_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v find_v faulty_a he_o may_v have_v thus_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 24._o l._n 5._o indic_n 14._o ep._n 24._o as_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n prove_v in_o his_o three_o defence_n where_o you_o have_v this_o citation_n shameful_o expose_v that_o which_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostelick_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v by_o his_o sentence_n now_o to_o this_o the_o same_o doctor_n answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a but_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o according_o writes_z to_z john_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n according_o the_o patriarch_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o interpose_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o injure_a person_n athanasius_n pope_n leo_n pretend_v the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o p._n julias_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n and_o this_o be_v the_o define_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o canon_n a_o device_n which_o sometime_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o thus_o zezimus_n pretend_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o subject_n the_o african_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v find_v a_o falsifier_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a chamier_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o this_o his_o follower_n 2._o what_o if_o there_o be_v such_o canon_n as_o allow_v appeal_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v admonish_v the_o patriarch_n pope_n de_fw-fr occ._n pon._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o s._n 6._o see_v our_o proof_n from_o pope_n what_o his_o duty_n be_v and_o intercede_v in_o the_o priest_n behalf_n may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o section_n cite_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n sound_v high_a for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v a_o power_n to_o loose_v whatsoever_o thing_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o sect._n 4_o 50._o mr._n c._n p._n 50._o as_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v every_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o any_o one_o to_o censure_v its_o judgement_n see_v the_o canon_n have_v ordain_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o the_o epistle_n come_v from_o the_o vatican_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la vaticano_n say_v binius_fw-la and_o what_o false_a ware_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o thence_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a this_o epistle_n i_o be_o sure_a smell_n rank_a of_o forgery_n sutlivius_n call_v it_o a_o impudent_a fiction_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n alexandrinus_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 2._o act._n 1._o et_fw-la 2._o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n 18._o l._n 2._o c._n 18._o which_o evagrius_n also_o witness_v to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v 1._o act._n 1._o when_o as_o the_o very_a synod_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a 2._o say_v he_o the_o epistle_n tell_v another_o lie_n c._n l._n 4._o c._n in_o say_v that_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v whereas_o this_o peter_n be_v athanasius_n his_o successor_n and_o as_o socrates_n say_v vir_fw-la valde_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o eximius_fw-la and_o consequent_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o honest_a man_n will_v offer_v to_o condemn_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o this_o supremacy_n 5._o see_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v deduce_v from_o they_o against_o it_o and_o 1._o pope_n julius_n 4._o dr._n ham._n 3._o def_n c._n 2._o s_o 4._o who_o be_v willing_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o take_v advantage_n to_o exalt_v his_o power_n do_v yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o interpose_v to_o absolve_v athanasius_n 753._o ep._n jul._n p._n 741_o 753._o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o act_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n especial_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_o will_v not_o justify_v it_o and_o not_o by_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a authority_n or_o in_o any_o such_o dialect_n that_o can_v intimate_v his_o pretention_n that_o from_o st._n peter_n this_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o thereby_o have_v silence_v all_o catholic_n opposer_n if_o thus_o it_o have_v then_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o or_o even_o by_o himself_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o 2._o so_o in_o that_o african_a council_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o pope_n pretension_n be_v dispute_v and_o his_o power_n in_o their_o church_n deny_v he_o make_v no_o such_o challenge_n from_o christ_n donation_n to_o st._n peter_n
may_v see_v evince_v by_o the_o learned_a crakenthorp_n defence_n eccl._n angl._n c._n 31._o sect._n 7._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v infer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o second_o proposal_n of_o gaudentius_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v not_o add_v their_o placet_n to_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o copy_n of_o it_o extant_a in_o binnius_n but_o alas_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o they_o yea_o evident_o on_o our_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o sue_v for_o it_o if_o a_o universal_a inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o christ_n allow_v he_o his_o second_o council_n be_v that_o of_o arles_n sect._n 7_o here_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o patriarchical_a council_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n from_o who_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o answ_n our_o author_n do_v well_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o all_o this_o be_v it_o perfect_o as_o he_o relate_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o somewhat_o of_o trouble_n to_o the_o pope_n viz._n to_o acquaint_v all_o who_o it_o concern_v what_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v which_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o master_n of_o the_o post-office_n to_o do_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o he_o see_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o but_o indeed_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o doubt_v it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o confidence_n in_o assert_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o 10._o vide_fw-la samasium_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o especial_o c._n 10._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a to_o prove_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o this_o that_o a_o patriarchical_a council_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o especial_o 3._o when_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n quod_fw-la majores_fw-la teneat_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a metropolitan_a have_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o diocese_n they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v majores_fw-la teneat_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la albeit_o they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n 2._o the_o council_n seem_v rather_o to_o bind_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v signify_v to_o thou_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v in_o common_a council_n that_o all_o may_v know_v hereafter_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v what_o then_o will_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o title_n lord_n he_o know_v it_o be_v frequent_o give_v even_o by_o pope_n to_o other_o bishop_n thus_o liberius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vrsacius_n valens_n and_o geminius_n his_o literis_fw-la convenio_fw-la vos_fw-la domini_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o salmas_n p._n 155._o the_o primate_n pap._n be_v it_o last_o that_o they_o bid_v he_o according_a to_o custom_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o all_o alas_o what_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v there_o in_o this_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o patriarchical_a council_n only_o this_o all_o can_v extend_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 8_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v from_o these_o thing_n 1._o 5._o eusch_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 4_o 6._o mr._n c._n p._n 70._o s_o 5._o because_o when_o the_o pope_n inflict_v or_o at_o least_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptisation_n after_o baptism_n receive_v by_o heretic_n st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a never_o question_v his_o authority_n though_o as_o they_o think_v unjust_o employ_v answ_n this_o argument_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o first_o 11._o see_v infra_fw-la s_o 11._o as_o to_o his_o refusal_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v of_o he_o how_o unserviceable_a be_v it_o to_o infer_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n see_v other_o bishop_n likewise_o frequent_o threaten_v upon_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n action_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o second_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o these_o bishop_n do_v not_o question_v this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n see_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n never_o pretend_v it_o firmil_n with_fw-mi epist_n 75._o inter_fw-la epist_n cyp._n quâ—â—_n est_fw-fr firmil_n but_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o keep_v easter_n contrary_n to_o their_o custom_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o their_o answer_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o st._n cyprian_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v marcianus_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o arles_n side_v with_o novatian_n sect._n 9_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n field_n 551._o mr._n câ—p._n 70._o cyp._n ep._n 67._o p._n 551._o this_o allegation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a that_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v martianus_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n do_v not_o send_v to_o stephen_n that_o he_o shall_v suspend_v martianus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o any_o long_a to_o insult_v over_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o suspend_v and_o reject_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v why_o cyprian_n desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o write_v not_o himself_o answ_n sure_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o so_o do_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v near_a to_o they_o then_o st._n cyprian_n the_o second_o because_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v than_o cyprian_n with_o his_o african_n only_o the_o three_o for_o that_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o more_o concern_v he_o then_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o lucius_n and_o cornelius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o martianus_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n that_o have_v schismatical_o divide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o write_v command_v that_o marcianus_n be_v excommunicate_v answ_n true_a mr._n c._n tell_v we_o so_o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n for_o cyprian_n say_v only_o let_v letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n and_o province_n of_o arles_n quibus_fw-la abstento_fw-it marciano_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o marcian_n be_v excommunicate_v viz_o by_o the_o bishop_n follow_v his_o advice_n another_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n viz._n choose_v by_o the_o people_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o word_n qua_fw-la propter_fw-la facere_fw-la te_fw-la oportet_fw-la plenissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la coëpiscopos_fw-fr nostros_fw-la in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la marcianum_n pervicacem_fw-la &_o superbum_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la insultare_fw-la patiantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v wave_v the_o instance_n infer_v this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o france_n as_o be_v patriarch_n not_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o universal_a bishop_n that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o sixty_o eight_o epistle_n sect._n 10_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v right_o depose_v basilides_n and_o martial_a and_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n sabinus_n and_o faelix_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rescind_v their_o ordination_n that_o basilides_n after_o his_o crime_n manifest_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o deceive_v stephen_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o
must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o this_o place_n most_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o especial_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v put_v first_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n for_o it_o can_v consist_v say_v he_o either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n of_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o well_o then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v upon_o that_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n he_o build_v his_o church_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n precede_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n but_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o other_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o rest_v upon_o all_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o st._n jerome_n there_o assert_n that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v 2._o cont._n jovin_n l._n 2._o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n answ_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n for_o then_o st._n i_o will_v contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la upon_o the_o twelve_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o they_o make_v up_o one_o particular_a company_n for_o better_a order_n sake_n he_o be_v choose_v head_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n between_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n quia_fw-la petrus_n crat_fw-mi senior_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a advantage_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n jeroms_n but_o jovinian_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o only_a primacy_n with_o many_o other_o answer_n which_o you_o have_v in_o dr._n ham._n sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 238._o and_o for_o the_o second_o citation_n from_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 13_o that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o lib._n 12_o de_fw-la oec_fw-la pont._n c._n 5._o s_o 3._o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o chamier_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gloss_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n but_o if_o it_o can_v deserve_v a_o answer_n the_o learned_a dr._n field_n will_v inform_v he_o that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o that_o chair_n intend_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n which_o sense_n of_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la 8_o lib._n ep_v 8_o where_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n not_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v in_o a_o bishopric_n with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o optatus_n cont_n sect._n 14_o 193._o this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truthâ—_n in_o it_o say_v dr._n ham._n sch_n dis_fw-fr p._n 192_o have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n john_n in_o asia_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o chair_n do_v evident_o signify_v the_o church_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v he_o exact_o scan_v the_o whole_a place_n p._n 190_o 192_o 193._o parman_n l._n 2._o at_o rome_n a_o chair_n be_v place_v for_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v of_o all_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o sure_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a chillingworth_n viz._n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o st._n cyprian_n above_o mention_v ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatickâ—_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n st._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o place_n other_o have_v chair_n beside_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a châ—ir_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o st._n chrysostome_n from_o who_o two_o sentence_n be_v press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inventus_fw-la after_o twice_o read_v the_o three_o hom._n cite_v by_o he_o 1.4_o he_o in_o act._n apost_n c._n 1.4_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o the_o word_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a prevarication_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v i_o show_v his_o special_a care_n he_o have_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o add_v how_o then_o be_v it_o may_v some_o say_v that_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o answer_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v
be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o that_o because_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n by_o the_o notation_n of_o each_o word_n be_v one_o that_o have_v none_o over_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n and_o so_o be_v absolute_o first_fw-mi in_o his_o own_o diocese_n this_o suppose_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o one_o must_v needs_o prejudge_v that_o as_o much_o as_o a_o monarchick_a power_n in_o one_o be_v incompatible_a with_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n refuse_v it_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v wrong_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o assume_v it_o three_o def._n p._n 406._o now_o whether_o his_o assert_v this_o primacy_n sect._n 3_o or_o our_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n whether_o his_o proof_n or_o we_o be_v more_o conclude_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o conscience_n as_o our_o author_n do_v we_o come_v now_o to_o discuss_v the_o safety_n of_o admit_v this_o supremacy_n and_o 1._o 81._o mr._n c._n p._n 81._o mr._n c._n assure_v we_o that_o whilst_o such_o a_o primacy_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v acknowledge_v which_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v never_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n nor_o poison_a with_o heresy_n 59_o just_a vindic_n p._n 58_o 59_o answ_n bishop_n brumhal_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o saxon_a english_a or_o british_a king_n ever_o make_v any_o oblige_a solemn_a formal_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n be_v of_o courtesy_n not_o duty_n that_o former_a king_n be_v as_o tart_a and_o vehement_a against_o he_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n claw_n at_o home_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o cast_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o british_a sea_n once_o for_o all_o and_o if_o so_o your_o very_a supposition_n will_v give_v you_o the_o lie_n unless_o you_o will_v sink_v down_o to_o queen_n mary_n day_n second_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n yet_o through_o your_o bloodthirsty_a tyranny_n they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n for_o schism_n burn_v for_o heresy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o plain_a evident_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o your_o ignorance_n brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a tenant_n three_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o no_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n do_v none_o suffer_v before_o her_o day_n when_o you_o suppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o antichrist_n agnize_v how_o many_o righteous_a soul_n be_v butcher_v by_o you_o in_o prosecution_n of_o your_o sanguinary_a article_n against_o poor_a protestant_n how_o many_o pile_n be_v build_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n upon_o to_o your_o rage_n and_o malice_n and_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o bloody_a against_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n when_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o have_v no_o be_v and_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yea_o when_o the_o light_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n you_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o throne_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o danger_n upon_o that_o account_n never_o be_v a_o sword_n draw_v for_o or_o against_o it_o answ_n very_o good_a if_o prince_n will_v crouch_v to_o his_o holiness_n 〈…〉_o nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la nâ—â—er_fw-la vassâ—llus_fw-la est_fw-la â—t_z ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o diâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v his_o vassal_n suffer_v he_o to_o drain_v their_o kingdom_n rob_v and_o beggar_v their_o subject_n exhaust_v their_o dominion_n he_o will_v not_o arm_v their_o subject_n against_o they_o dethrone_v they_o or_o seek_v their_o ruin_n but_o if_o they_o once_o offer_v to_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n question_v his_o intolerable_a encroachment_n can_v be_v content_a thaâ—_n their_o subject_n wealth_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o st._n pâ—â—â—â—_n patrimony_n then_o must_v they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o papal_a 〈◊〉_d witness_v that_o terrible_a and_o unparallelled_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n of_o england_n the_o deprivation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o publish_v at_o dunkirk_n witness_v the_o bull_n of_o anathematization_n and_o deprivation_n by_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o her_o adherent_n absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o admonition_n precede_v witness_v the_o pope_n negotiation_n with_o the_o english_a spanish_a french_a etc._n etc._n to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n take_v away_o by_o murder_n publish_v at_o rome_n by_o hieronymo_n culena_n secretary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n in_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o witness_v the_o legantine_n authority_n give_v to_o sander_n and_o the_o hollow_a banner_n send_v with_o he_o and_o allen_n two_o romish_a priest_n to_o countenance_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o his_o rebellion_n the_o phoenix_n plume_v send_v to_o terowen_n to_o encourage_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o assistant_n from_o clement_n the_o eight_o last_o witness_v the_o two_o brief_n send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o promote_v the_o roman_n catholic_n interest_n witness_v the_o rebellious_a tenant_n of_o your_o english_a seminary_n the_o many_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_o pag._n 136_o 137_o 138._o of_o his_o repli_v so_o that_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o absolution_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n a_o spanish_a invasion_n a_o gunpowder_n treason_n or_o some_o other_o mischievous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o romish_a emissary_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n you_o tell_v we_o further_o sect._n 4_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o sparkle_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n they_o find_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o defence_n in_o they_o then_o many_o army_n will_v because_o it_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o subdue_a their_o mind_n and_o captivate_a their_o conscience_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n answ_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n in_o the_o turk_n that_o civil_a pope_n who_o gape_v for_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o expedient_a for_o peace_n and_o unity_n let_v our_o author_n make_v the_o inference_n second_o why_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n see_v as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o in_o another_o case_n in_o so_o many_o place_n both_o they_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o under_o the_o turk_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n three_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o france_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 200._o from._n pag._n 190_o to_o 200._o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n last_o you_o fall_v to_o divine_a that_o without_o such_o a_o authority_n all_o our_o preach_n and_o law_n will_v prove_v but_o shake_a bulwark_n for_o support_a monarchy_n answ_n very_o likely_a for_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n man_n bear_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o government_n be_v permit_v 20._o hoc_fw-la genn_n hominum_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la christianae_n reipub_fw-la be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v this_o be_v their_o business_n to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n by_o john_n brown_n a_o roman_a priest_n prin_fw-mi introd_a p._n 202._o n._n 82._o s_o 20._o you_o will_v never_o leave_v your_o rebellious_a attempt_n and_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n till_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o new_a confusion_n and_o build_v your_o nest_n upon_o our_o ruin_n again_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o earnest_o roman_a catholic_n here_o have_v
socinian_o because_o it_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v nothing_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o existence_n that_o it_o be_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v though_o i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a in_o this_o instance_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v rather_o offend_v by_o tediousness_n or_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o disingenuity_n i_o must_v venture_v a_o very_a short_a digression_n to_o avoid_v deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o socinian_o when_o then_o i_o charge_v this_o principle_n upon_o they_o i_o have_v it_o rather_o from_o their_o adversary_n then_o from_o themselves_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o it_o express_o assert_v in_o their_o own_o writing_n they_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o they_o reject_v manifest_o reveal_v truth_n because_o they_o seem_v contradict_v of_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o contradiction_n because_o not_o manifest_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o explode_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o after_o this_o they_o urge_v against_o it_o its_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o their_o principle_n run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v contradictory_n to_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o maxim_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o there_o will_v be_v one_o more_o socinian_n in_o the_o world_n then_o now_o there_o be_v i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o particular_a because_o as_o its_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o reason_n sovereignty_n so_o be_v it_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o must_v captivate_v and_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v we_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o the_o precede_a instance_n we_o reply_v that_o we_o even_o then_o place_n reason_n on_o the_o bench_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o dethrone_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v it_o a_o umpire_n when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o captive_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o come_v near_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v at_o last_o appeal_n to_o their_o private_a reason_n if_o my_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o neither_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n see_v they_o both_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o both_o be_v the_o pure_a to_o themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o be_v real_o so_o only_o by_o examine_v both_o their_o plea_n and_o then_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v pure_a do_v i_o adhere_v to_o when_o mr._n cressy_n renounce_v the_o protestant_a communion_n to_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o either_o do_v it_o upon_o motive_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a unreasonable_a act_n but_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o his_o own_o reason_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o when_o he_o believe_v his_o church_n infallible_a he_o either_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o belief_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o again_o be_v his_o belief_n irrational_a uncertain_a and_o absurd_a if_o he_o have_v than_o he_o believe_v his_o church_n infallible_a because_o his_o reason_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o private_a reason_n for_o his_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o have_v not_o mr._n c._n give_v we_o his_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o judge_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a to_o what_o purpose_n if_o reason_n be_v so_o unfit_a a_o judge_n and_o let_v he_o do_v what_o violence_n he_o can_v to_o his_o rational_a faculty_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o mere_a brute_n his_o own_o private_a reason_n will_v rule_v he_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n keep_v the_o chair_n and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o unless_o every_o man_n reason_n be_v his_o guide_n he_o must_v follow_v chance_n and_o uncertainty_n before_o i_o pass_v hence_o to_o avoid_v captious_a mistake_n be_v please_v to_o note_v that_o when_o i_o make_v every_o man_n reason_n his_o guide_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o because_o that_o do_v not_o move_v we_o by_o irrational_a and_o violent_a impulse_n but_o by_o discover_v to_o our_o reason_n a_o full_a evidence_n or_o far_a connexion_n of_o truth_n then_o without_o its_o illumination_n we_o can_v have_v discern_v and_o so_o force_v our_o assent_n by_o a_o strong_a conviction_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o criterion_n whereby_o we_o difference_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n from_o delusory_a and_o false_a inspiration_n in_o that_o these_o black_a vapour_n darken_v and_o blast_v our_o reason_n and_o act_v we_o by_o illiterate_a and_o brutish_a phantasm_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clarify_v our_o understanding_n and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n and_o therefore_o our_o enthusiastical_a sectary_n be_v in_o part_n romish_a proselyte_n for_o their_o folly_n be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n viz._n of_o quit_v the_o sure_a conduct_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o entrust_v themselves_o to_o more_o uncertain_a guide_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v know_v unless_o from_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v but_o may_v be_v mere_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n now_o the_o only_a exception_n sect._n 5_o which_o mr._n c._n follow_v his_o predecessor_n urge_v against_o this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o reason_n be_v that_o its_o fallible_a and_o so_o may_v deceive_v and_o misguide_v we_o but_o 1._o if_o this_o impeachment_n be_v valid_a then_o let_v we_o renounce_v our_o reason_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v sceptic_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n exist_v and_o not_o exist_v i_o must_v not_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o that_o may_v deceive_v say_v mr._n cressey_n what_o then_o must_v i_o confide_v in_o must_v i_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o 2._o can_v you_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o sure_a guide_n than_o reason_n yes_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o my_o reason_n be_v fallible_a may_v misguide_v i_o why_o may_v it_o not_o when_o it_o conduct_n i_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o yourselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n if_o i_o may_v not_o trust_v my_o reason_n why_o shall_v i_o trust_v it_o here_o again_o if_o my_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o my_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o from_o my_o reason_n then_o can_v i_o have_v more_o assurance_n in_o the_o church_n guidance_n then_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o superstructure_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n if_o then_o my_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o trust_v to_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v your_o meaning_n when_o you_o object_n that_o reason_n be_v fallible_a be_v it_o this_o that_o its_o possible_a we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o but_o then_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o too_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v reason_n true_a rule_n its_o impossible_a to_o err_v because_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_o true_a but_o if_o man_n will_v abuse_v their_o reason_n and_o bend_v they_o to_o their_o interest_n they_o may_v so_o and_o so_o they_o may_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n abuse_v her_o authority_n will_v christ_n violent_o force_v she_o into_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v be_v abuse_v by_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n
convince_v their_o private_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o allow_v they_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v none_o of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a assert_n it_o as_o you_o to_o we_o and_o you_o must_v do_v this_o because_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v unlawful_a ought_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o we_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o weapon_n to_o yourselves_o we_o can_v fight_v and_o conquer_v without_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n sect._n 8_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 6._o mr._n c._n s_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o varnish_v over_o their_o church_n usurpation_n when_o they_o have_v place_v all_o these_o with_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bench_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o there_o then_o do_v the_o russian_a emperor_n poor_a senator_n at_o the_o solemn_a audience_n of_o foreign_a ambassador_n that_o sit_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n the_o same_o mockery_n do_v the_o pontifician_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o judge_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o make_v their_o own_o decree_n our_o ultimate_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o guide_v for_o if_o scripturr_v must_v bend_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o their_o decree_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o last_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v if_o therefore_o from_o their_o decree_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n itself_o then_o be_v they_o the_o supreme_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o law_n too_o thus_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n promise_v the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v take_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o interpret_n they_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o say_v only_o what_o he_o please_v can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o all_o exclaim_v that_o his_o own_o will_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o the_o law_n rule_v they_o because_o he_o rule_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v useless_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v law_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o part_n our_o rule_n yet_o if_o their_o church_n must_v have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o it_o they_o please_v and_o that_o we_o must_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n receive_v their_o sense_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shut_v out_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o both_o sole_a lord_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v force_v that_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v must_v truckle_n to_o their_o present_a church_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o decree_n see_v we_o must_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n from_o their_o decree_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o all_o must_v bend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v permit_v if_o we_o must_v as_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o ought_v receive_v their_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n first_o to_o rule_v the_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o when_o therefore_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o guide_n and_o rule_n beside_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o transparent_a through_o all_o its_o disguise_n that_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o and_o last_o as_o for_o our_o private_a reason_n mr._n c._n will_v call_v they_o guide_v too_o strange_a he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o with_o a_o guide_n so_o fallacious_a but_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o it_o must_v with_o humility_n follow_v the_o church_n a_o strange_a guide_n that_o must_v be_v tame_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o a_o string_n by_o another_o if_o the_o church_n can_v command_v our_o reason_n then_o must_v they_o necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o blind_o follow_v she_o whithersoever_o she_o lead_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v their_o church_n but_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n if_o then_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o guide_v we_o be_v to_o become_v beast_n as_o mr._n c._n teach_v we_o in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n then_o what_o must_v all_o romanist_n be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o what_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o another_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o guide_n otherwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v guide_v may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n therefore_o if_o your_o reason_n must_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o church_n they_o can_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o then_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n what_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o ass_n now_o at_o length_n have_v make_v my_o way_n through_o this_o black_a regiment_n of_o falsehood_n sect._n 9_o i_o may_v combat_v his_o great_a argument_n so_o careful_o guard_v with_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o fiction_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o meek_a submission_n to_o it_o but_o before_o i_o cope_v with_o they_o single_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o undermine_v a_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o they_o seem_v partly_o to_o stand_v which_o stratagem_n may_v do_v i_o some_o service_n do_v i_o want_v it_o that_o be_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n sly_o suppose_v and_o sometime_o assert_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o if_o without_o such_o a_o one_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 1._o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o because_o he_o conceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v name_v a_o hundred_o privilege_n that_o mr._n c._n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n never_o grant_v to_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v deduce_v infallibility_n from_o the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o decide_v our_o controversy_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o some_o body_n else_o beside_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o conducive_a to_o these_o end_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v infallible_a more_o still_o that_o every_o preacher_n and_o more_o yet_o that_o every_o individual_a christian_n will_v not_o these_o infallible_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o err_v may_v not_o god_n send_v some_o infallible_a interpreter_n from_o heaven_n to_o expound_v all_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n may_v not_o god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v speak_v so_o perspicuous_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o but_o if_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o these_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v infer_v their_o actual_a existence_n the_o conclusion_n will_v confute_v the_o premise_n 2._o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_v so_o that_o he_o
who_o will_v keep_v his_o eye_n open_a be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o way_n then_o in_o the_o walk_v of_o his_o own_o garden_n for_o we_o know_v the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a unless_o god_n shall_v bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n full_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v article_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v which_o be_v high_o repugnant_a both_o to_o he_o reveal_v goodness_n and_o justice_n we_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o sundamental_a those_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o of_o a_o necessary_a belief_n to_o determine_v their_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o for_o any_o other_o perspicious_a truth_n what_o need_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o this_o god_n can_v lie_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commission_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o truth_n we_o entitle_v fundamental_a and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o need_v a_o infallible_a judge_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v euclid_n element_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o then_o for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a their_o belief_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v err_v about_o they_o and_o not_o err_v damnable_o and_o so_o this_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o with_o no_o more_o difficulty_n may_v we_o baffle_v the_o other_o take_v from_o its_o necessity_n to_o determine_v controversy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n oppose_v fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a truth_n our_o church_n can_v censure_v he_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o yet_o some_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n have_v not_o believe_v if_o some_o of_o your_o own_o historian_n may_v be_v believe_v then_o for_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v our_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o determine_v these_o but_o if_o any_o dispute_n arise_v about_o such_o point_n it_o be_v her_o work_n to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o when_o she_o give_v her_o judgement_n of_o that_o side_n she_o think_v most_o probable_a though_o she_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v of_o her_o opinion_n yet_o she_o expect_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o contradict_v she_o which_o be_v as_o effectual_o available_a to_o end_v controversy_n as_o be_v your_o pretend_a infallibility_n now_o my_o next_o work_n must_v be_v to_o consider_v his_o argument_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o sect._n 10_o where_o i_o can_v but_o request_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o little_a arguing_n what_o pitiful_a sophism_n what_o strawy_a pillar_n stand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n of_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a faith_n religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v they_o make_v they_o all_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o stand_v their_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o when_o their_o weakness_n be_v discover_v all_o must_v unavoidable_o fall_v to_o proceed_v then_o his_o argument_n why_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v because_o in_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n in_o all_o quarrel_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o enact_v that_o the_o man_n who_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o argument_n only_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o this_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n only_o in_o civil_a and_o private_a quarrel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eight_o verse_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o these_o word_n so_o plain_o import_v private_a injury_n and_o law_n suit_n mr._n c._n jump_v from_o they_o and_o cite_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o where_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a though_o plain_a enough_o too_o now_o what_o to_o his_o purpose_n can_v follow_v hence_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v out_o this_o consequence_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o our_o contest_v and_o brawl_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o these_o proportion_n be_v at_o such_o a_o wide_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o that_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v himself_o with_o a_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la large_a enough_o to_o couple_v they_o together_o 2._o what_o more_o can_v be_v deduce_v hence_o then_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o what_o protestant_a deny_v do_v not_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o like_o a_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o for_o a_o internal_a submission_n of_o judgement_n nothing_o at_o all_o till_o he_o can_v make_v good_a that_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o judge_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o just_a and_o true_a a_o assertion_n ridiculous_o false_a but_o 3._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o obedience_n be_v employ_v a_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o sir_n will_v you_o prove_v this_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o notwithstanding_o your_o solemn_a protestation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n sect._n 8_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o you_o affirm_v that_o its_o possible_a those_o very_a judge_n may_v give_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o say_v they_o shall_v give_v wrong_a sentence_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v it_o right_n but_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v give_v otherwise_o the_o obedience_n will_v be_v against_o conscience_n in_o case_n the_o party_n continue_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judge_n sentence_n without_o hypocrisy_n unless_o we_o assent_v to_o its_o equity_n suppose_v they_o shall_v mistake_v as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o injurious_a must_v the_o party_n think_v himself_o a_o knave_n because_o they_o think_v so_o like_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o though_o he_o see_v the_o priest_n lie_v with_o his_o wife_n yet_o do_v penance_n for_o say_v so_o and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v tongue_n thou_o lie_v this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n that_o i_o believe_v never_o yet_o any_o casuist_n dream_v of_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o judge_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o we_o will_v think_v as_o they_o think_v but_o we_o will_v submissive_o acquiesce_v as_o they_o shall_v determine_v again_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o when_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v the_o contend_a party_n must_v either_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o must_v confront_v his_o conscience_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o decision_n he_o go_v say_v you_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v believe_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o arg._n 1._o sect._n 11_o next_o follow_v his_o argument_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n the_o first_o run_v thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o fince_v not_o any_o of_o they_o outlive_v that_o age_n this_o infallible_a promise_n must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o their_o successor_n answ_n 1._o i_o may_v
perhaps_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o so_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n as_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n this_o very_a phrase_n signify_v only_o some_o great_a period_n of_o time_n now_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v take_v as_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o do_v this_o promise_n die_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o rigid_a with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mr._n c._n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a argument_n endeavour_n to_o evince_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impertinence_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o then_o its_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o wide_a chasm_n between_o his_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n and_o the_o large_a leap_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v from_o they_o to_o these_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a well_o leap_v be_v it_o possble_v you_o shall_v erect_v your_o infallibility_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v you_o not_o first_o resolve_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n be_v promise_v here_o as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v you_o i_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o i_o will_v exempt_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o from_o all_o persecution_n be_v not_o these_o as_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o argue_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o persecution_n again_o can_v not_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o infallibility_n be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n unless_o by_o inspire_v they_o with_o that_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o in_o a_o word_n wherever_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o error_n then_o be_v every_o individual_a christian_a infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n but_o if_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v error_n then_o how_o gross_a be_v the_o inference_n that_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o error_n 3._o this_o argument_n fight_v alike_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v list_v for_o the_o service_n of_o all_o pretender_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v arrogate_v infallibility_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o you_o what_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v urge_v it_o for_o themselves_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o consequence_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v infallible_a as_o good_a as_o you_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a what_o disparity_n can_v you_o give_v unless_o you_o first_o suppose_n what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o give_v to_o yourselves_o arg._n sect._n 12_o 2._o his_o second_o argument_n run_v thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v representative_o assemble_v about_o his_o business_n only_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v far_o more_o frivolous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v than_o the_o former_a be_v infallibility_n promise_v here_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v than_o 1._o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o general_n council_n see_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n can_v as_o infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n mr._n c._n must_v own_o this_o inference_n if_o his_o own_o be_v good_a see_v therefore_o this_o be_v false_a his_o can_v not_o be_v true_a 2._o do_v not_o this_o argument_n furnish_v every_o conventicle_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o your_o church_n do_v it_o not_o as_o much_o justify_v all_o the_o doctrine_n vent_v at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n suppose_v a_o quaker_n there_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v he_o fancy_n what_o reply_v you_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o give_v you_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v damn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o ridiculous_o absurd_a deduction_n ar._n 3._o sect._n 13_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answ_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o misgive_v and_o a_o little_a to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n we_o assert_v what_o need_v of_o his_o run_v to_o that_o either_o he_o will_v here_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o he_o either_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n or_o beat_v beside_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o former_a then_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o sound_a his_o proof_n be_v where_o then_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o set_v down_o no_o particular_a text_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o his_o other_o proof_n such_o a_o promise_n indeed_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v act._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n appertain_v to_o any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o to_o any_o why_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n &_o c_o sure_o that_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o you_o that_o be_v as_o strong_a for_o your_o adversary_n as_o for_o yourselves_o ob._n but_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o a._n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v beside_o christ_n here_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o foretell-thing_n future_a and_o though_o she_o do_v the_o event_n will_v soon_o confute_v her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n must_v be_v so_o but_o pretty_a still_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o must_v be_v so_o ar._n sect._n 14_o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o free_a from_o heresy_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absurd_a enough_o in_o his_o former_a arguing_n he_o must_v now_o be_v impertinent_a too_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o heresy_n which_o we_o grant_v his_o task_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o err_a but_o what_o if_o heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a
let_v we_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o priest_n demand_v from_o god_n for_o the_o person_n depart_v 7._o eccles_n hist_o c._n 7._o a_o pardon_n of_o all_o fin_n commit_v by_o he_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v conduct_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o a_o place_n from_o which_o grief_n sadness_n and_o mourning_n be_v banish_v but_o that_o this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n appear_v first_o in_o that_o the_o party_n be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v be_v both_o private_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o public_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n purgatorio_fw-la see_v dr._n fern_n against_o spencer_n c._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la and_o to_o be_v very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o pray_v be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o publisher_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n viz._n in_o give_v reward_n according_a as_o man_n deserve_v and_o how_o that_o the_o divine_a love_a kindness_n in_o great_a goodness_n overlook_v their_o infirmity_n or_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n contract_v by_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o that_o prayer_n which_o beg_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v doctrine_n to_o the_o live_n show_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o live_v well_o notwithstanding_o through_o humane_a weakness_n they_o offend_v often_o and_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o relation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v in_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n add_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n know_v such_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o also_o he_o know_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n he_o show_v that_o they_o will_v sure_o be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o prayer_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o conclude_v a_o purgatory_n well_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o fin_n he_o refer_v to_o that_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n will_v then_o proclaim_v he_o pardon_v and_o then_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o both_z as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o hence_o our_o dionysius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o solemnity_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v the_o undoubted_a promise_n which_o be_v record_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o devout_o sing_v psalm_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n usher_n page_n 205._o second_o as_o for_o that_o of_o tertullian_n sect._n 7_o where_o he_o bid_v the_o faithful_a wife_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n beg_v for_o he_o refreshment_n and_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 19_o ter._n de_fw-fr mon_fw-fr c._n 19_o dally_n will_v tell_v you_o first_o that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n suppose_v some_o to_o be_v raise_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a within_o that_o 1000_o year_n or_o second_o that_o this_o refreshment_n be_v beg_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o resurrection_n refrigeria_n see_v dall_n p._n 513._o 517._o digna_fw-la co_fw-la loco_fw-la solatia_fw-la &_o refrigeria_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v those_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n of_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o beg_v a_o refrigerium_fw-la to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o comfort_n as_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v while_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n sect._n 8_o 66._o epist_n 66._o the_o answer_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v cheat_o conceal_v in_o his_o translation_n for_o whereas_o 516._o whereas_o ib._n p._n 116._o p._n 516._o he_o have_v translate_v it_o that_o no_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o viz._n that_o name_n in_o his_o will_n for_o a_o executor_n a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o latin_a have_v it_o pray_v dormitione_n ejus_fw-la and_o as_o dally_n answer_v his_o bellarm._n refer_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a thanksgiving_n which_o they_o offer_v ob_fw-la dormitionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o job_n common_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o from_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o tell_v we_o diem_fw-la quo_fw-la obierint_fw-la sancti_fw-la sc_fw-la 516._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o see_v dally_n p._n 516._o colebri_fw-la solennitate_fw-la renovamus_fw-la which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o purgatory_n as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v tradition_n be_v the_o author_n and_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o first_o testimony_n which_o he_o borrow_v from_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n sect._n 9_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n c._n 1._o hom._n 3._o commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o some_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n may_v accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o now_o that_o the_o first_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o show_n of_o any_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o eye_n but_o blur_v with_o prejudice_n as_o appear_v from_o those_o many_o other_o end_n for_o which_o the_o father_n esteem_v it_o useful_a as_o to_o bring_v and_o keep_v their_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n 12._o see_v dally_n de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 12._o to_o procure_v they_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o millenary_a reignhere_o on_o earth_n a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o procure_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o bodle_n a_o abatement_n or_o exemption_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o 46._o hom._n cor._n in_o c._n 15._o v._n 46._o s._n chrysost_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n when_o he_o hold_v that_o thereby_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v or_o may_v be_v alleviate_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o 21._o hom._n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o live_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o voluptuousness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o die_v say_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o mourn_v for_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n for_o there_o be_v way_n if_o we_o will_v whereby_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v make_v light_n for_o he_o if_o then_o we_o do_v continual_o make_v prayer_n for_o he_o if_o we_o bestow_v alm_n though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a god_n will_v respect_v we_o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o church_n then_o practise_v it_o for_o the_o end_n now_o specify_v not_o because_o she_o believe_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n for_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o party_n decease_v if_o they_o have_v live_v well_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v by_o he_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n of_o it_o hebr._fw-la hom._n 4._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la for_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o bright_a lamp_n mean_v do_v we_o not_o accompany_v they_o therewith_o as_o champion_n what_o mean_v the_o hymn_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v sing_v at_o that_o time_n return_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o affliction_n that_o compass_v i_o
one_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o devotion_n she_o mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o 2._o 425._o see_v dr._n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v b._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 425._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o eremite_n who_o come_v but_o seldom_o to_o church_n can_v but_o seldom_o receive_v the_o chalice_n but_o desire_v more_o frequent_o to_o communicate_v they_o carry_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o they_o into_o their_o cell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o in_o that_o imperfect_a manner_n 3._o can._n 3._o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v condemn_v with_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar-augusta_n in_o spain_n ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o say_v if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v finish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v approve_v this_o half_a communion_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v before_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 98._o p._n 97._o 98._o that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v to_o all_o present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n have_v so_o command_v they_o s._n 63._o lib._n 2._o ep._n 63._o cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v one_o of_o christ_n least_o commandment_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v any_o of_o those_o great_a commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n numb_a hom._n 16._o on_o numb_a or_o by_o humane_a tradition_n to_o alter_v they_o and_o origen_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o christian_a people_n embrace_v he_o who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o now_o he_o that_o say_v so_o sure_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v this_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n four_o and_o last_o sect._n 9_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o the_o margin_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o 3._o to._n 3_o l._n 9_o c._n 3._o and_o this_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o chamier_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n upon_o this_o controversy_n produce_v your_o father_n in_o the_o next_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o their_o word_n the_o next_o suppose_v evidence_n he_o bring_v be_v sect._n 3_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n in_o one_o kind_n now_o here_o again_o we_o answer_v as_o before_o 1._o that_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n which_o communicate_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o that_o they_o mention_v but_o one_o kind_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o thing_n in_o contest_v than_o saint_n paul_n charge_n of_o the_o unworthy_a person_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n prove_v that_o he_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o if_o he_o do_v participate_v discern_v it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o infant_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n featly_n grand_a sacrilege_n p._n 186._o chamier_n to._n 4._o l._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a from_o saint_n anstin_n ep._n 107._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o hypognostic_n cite_a by_o the_o learned_a chamier_n and_o by_o gennadius_n 3._o sect._n 14_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o communicate_v of_o infant_n do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o think_v not_o the_o bread_n alone_o sufficient_a 4._o we_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o use_n 2d_o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v l._n 2._o c._n 3_o p._n 426._o can._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2d_o some_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trick_n and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o in_o ordinary_a administration_n but_o against_o those_o pope_n julius_n oppose_v himself_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o show_v from_o whence_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v non_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la veritatis_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la processerunt_fw-la show_v that_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o inquiry_n but_o when_o this_o superstition_n be_v again_o revive_v about_o the_o year_n 580._o the_o now_o mention_a decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o braccara_n and_o all_o set_v right_a again_o according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o their_o pretence_n which_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v spill_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n lay_v aside_o as_o trifle_v and_o superstitious_a his_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n sect._n 4_o ibid._n ibid._n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o former_a instance_n suit_n to_o this_o for_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o administer_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o die_a person_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n also_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o opposition_n now_o mention_v be_v make_v to_o that_o abuse_n next_o we_o say_v his_o proof_n be_v not_o conclude_v indeed_o euseb_n l._n 6._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a and_o therefore_o the_o boy_n be_v desire_v to_o moisten_v the_o bread_n by_o sop_v it_o but_o thence_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o old_a man_n receive_v no_o wine_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o contradictory_n inference_n 3._o we_o say_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o such_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n that_o dionysius_n alexand._n 6._o euscb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o give_v to_o his_o priest_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n if_o in_o health_n they_o have_v be_v humble_a suitor_n for_o it_o yea_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_a say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o hand_n consecrate_v be_v send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a among_o who_o be_v necessary_o the_o sick_a last_o 28._o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v l._n 2._o c._n 3_o n._n 429._o s._n 28._o the_o council_n of_o turon_n consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n appoint_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v sop_v in_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n unto_o eternal_a life_n '_o wherein_o they_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o cousequent_o to_o the_o receive_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v participate_v of_o both_o the_o element_n and_o consequent_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o concomitance_n the_o only_a salvo_fw-la imaginable_a for_o this_o your_o sacrilege_n four_o sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o communion_n at_o sea_n ibid._n ibid._n now_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v this_o good_a by_o testimony_n and_o not_o have_v produce_v it_o back_v with_o no_o authority_n especial_o when_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a
dulia_n due_a unto_o your_o image_n if_o latria_fw-la then_o again_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n they_o be_v the_o gross_a of_o idolater_n second_o the_o idolatry_n of_o achaz_n be_v thus_o describe_v that_o he_o make_v high_a place_n wherein_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o other_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n this_o burn_a incense_n be_v therefore_o idolatry_n 23._o jer._n 44.21_o 23._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n agree_v to_o it_o which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o also_o must_v be_v idolatry_n for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o act_n idolatrous_a that_o it_o attribute_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o another_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n be_v very_o false_a for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v idolatry_n the_o give_v it_o latria_fw-la terminate_v thereon_o will_v not_o be_v so_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v our_o saviour_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o yet_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collyridians_n in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o carpocratian_o in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o 1000_o other_o thing_n 2._o this_o major_n may_v be_v far_o confirm_v thus_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v idolatry_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o madge_n send_v l._n 3._o do_v 9_o bell._n li._n de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 12._o see_v exod._n 22._o he_o that_o effers_fw-la sacrisice_n to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o act._n 7._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n and_o then_o present_o be_v call_v idolater_n ste_n 1_o cor._n 10._o papist_n themselves_o but_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o a_o image_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thus_o tertull._n apol._n c._n 30._o offero_fw-la majorem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la non_fw-la grana_fw-la thuris_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o incense_n must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o gyprian_a de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o that_o present_o go_v to_o offer_v incense_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v say_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v nor_o do_v they_o leave_v this_o to_o themselves_o ut_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la idolis_fw-la inviti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n on_o barlaam_n the_o martyr_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v it_o out_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o libaminis_fw-la thus_o lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 14._o p._n 512._o tom._n primi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat._n ver_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it daemoniaci_fw-la libaminis_fw-la peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o balsamon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o be_v bring_v unwilling_o to_o offer_v prophanum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n have_v it_o coacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o immolare_fw-la yea_o saint_n austin_n c._n 16._o de_fw-la unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la have_v say_v that_o petilian_a accuse_a melchiade_n the_o thurificatione_n of_o offer_v incense_n he_o add_v that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v as_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n coram_fw-la homine_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inquinato_fw-la it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o to_o offer_v animate_v or_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v idolatry_n but_o as_o for_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n rep._n now_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o arbitrary_a this_o distinction_n be_v the_o father_n frequent_o teach_v this_o offering_n of_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n thus_o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o collyridians_n for_o offering_n cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o yet_o be_v inanimate_a sacrifice_n 97._o ep._n au_o 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o so_o pliny_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o some_o worship_n his_o image_n with_o incense_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v albeit_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o count_v that_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o now_o this_o refusal_n tertullian_n call_v obstinationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la the_o only_a fault_n say_v he_o with_o which_o the_o christian_n stand_v charge_v by_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o carpocratian_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n 24._o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o irenaeus_n observationem_fw-la circa_fw-la case_z similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la they_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o they_o what_o be_v they_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o l._n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 7._o they_o do_v it_o adorando_fw-la incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la eye_n thura_fw-la adolebant_fw-la ac_fw-la libahant_n say_v theodoret_n fab_n l._n de_fw-fr haer._n fab_n and_o this_o as_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o idolatry_n call_v they_o ophitae_n worshipper_n of_o a_o serpent_n reg_n qu._n 18._o in_o 4._o reg_n so_o here_o he_o add_v &_o tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la adorabant_fw-la not_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o that_o the_o perform_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o this_o be_v worship_n proper_a to_o a_o deity_n 27._o haer._n 27._o and_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o philosopher_n imagine_v jesus_n collocant_fw-la they_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o or_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v 335._o gentium_fw-la myfleria_n persiciunt_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la distinct_a 2._o p._n 334_o 335._o what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o sacrificium_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la now_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epit._n viz._n to_o offer_v incense_n yea_o bellarmine_n inform_v we_o that_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o michael_n but_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v he_o do_v incendere_fw-la &_o offer_v burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v it_o and_o nicholaus_fw-la that_o he_o do_v grana_fw-la thuris_fw-la super_fw-la prunas_fw-la imponere_fw-la put_v corn_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o coal_n so_o then_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o father_n ground_v on_o it_o we_o have_v evince_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o requite_v your_o story_n with_o a_o other_o out_o of_o master_n chillingworth_n that_o one_o great_a impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o visible_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n which_o as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o be_v a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n and_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o fright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_v your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v &_o
yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o cogent_a argument_n they_o be_v man_n so_o notorious_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a what_o bring_v up_o their_o phylactery_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n forecited_n what_o cause_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o supposition_n false_o deduce_v from_o text_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a how_o much_o of_o this_o may_v any_o body_n see_v in_o buxtorf_n selden_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o that_o concern_v themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n our_o saviour_n pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o or_o else_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o they_o origen_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v esai_n hom._n 2._o in_o esai_n know_v not_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o cry_v out_o colos_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o cap._n tertium_fw-la ad_fw-la colos_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v all_o do_v what_o be_v write_v viz._n search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n basil_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v this_o when_o he_o so_o passionate_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n o_o all_o you_o secular_a man_n get_v you_o bibles_n the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o good_a father_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n that_o fly_v about_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encomium_n that_o he_o give_v to_o timoth_n 2.3_o that_o from_o a_o youth_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o nobility_n in_o the_o beâ—eans_n that_o they_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o this_o touch_n stone_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v abide_v the_o proof_n and_o last_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v they_o 1.13_o 2_o ep._n 1.13_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o let_v our_o confuter_n proceed_v p._n 167._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 9_o that_o catholic_n know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o ignorant_a person_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o passionate_a mind_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n that_o such_o easy_o mislead_v soul_n shall_v be_v teach_v their_o duty_n rather_o by_o plain_a catechism_n and_o inst_z ruction_n prudent_o and_o with_o all_o clearness_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o but_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o must_v exclude_v the_o other_o when_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o still_o for_o do_v so_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v both_o expedient_a and_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o edification_n if_o we_o adhere_v in_o this_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o instruction_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o person_n so_o ignorant_a that_o can_v read_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o find_v thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o his_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o passionate_a mind_n which_o while_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o good_a sermon_n catechism_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n because_o whilst_o such_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a sect._n 10_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o ignorant_a and_o passionate_a laic_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o probable_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o man_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o submission_n even_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o her_o authority_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o church_n no_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o we_o can_v challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o sin_n be_v contradict_v but_o then_o we_o say_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o people_n err_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o restrain_v scripture_n when_o as_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o pretence_n second_o we_o dare_v not_o thus_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v guide_v we_o infallible_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v ourselves_o fallible_a we_o do_v not_o bind_v our_o people_n to_o a_o internal_a assent_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n upon_o our_o sole_a authority_n lest_o we_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n glad_a will_v we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n endue_v with_o this_o infallibility_n how_o fast_o will_v we_o nestle_v into_o her_o bosom_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o challenge_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a yet_o see_v they_o pretend_v thus_o much_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n give_v she_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v god_n give_v it_o but_o that_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o why_o then_o be_v party_n at_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n among_o you_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n still_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o strife_n by_o her_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v your_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o know_v or_o fear_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n against_o that_o infallibility_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o no_o doubt_n we_o can_v that_o some_o of_o your_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o contrray_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o we_o who_o interpret_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n from_o the_o pastor_n god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o not_o contradict_v they_o without_o evident_a reason_n but_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n induce_v to_o think_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n but_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o seek_v for_o better_a information_n from_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v all_o those_o false_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v so_o oblige_v then_o may_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v maintenance_n either_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v corban_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o
the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o a_o impostor_n well_o then_o either_o these_o be_v judge_n infallible_a or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o the_o absurdity_n forementioned_a be_v not_o avoidable_a if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o other_o infallible_a judge_n they_o have_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v none_o and_o if_o so_o than_o i_o ask_v leave_n to_o inquire_v what_o necessity_n have_v we_o to_o think_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v far_o more_o ignorant_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o have_v such_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o constitute_v such_o a_o one_o well_o sect._n 11_o but_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o triumph_v in_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o the_o read_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n 168._o mr._n c._n 168._o and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v form_v certain_o none_o of_o they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o but_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a of_o england_n be_v 99_o of_o each_o hundred_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 99_o of_o each_o hundred_o in_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o major_n be_v false_a as_o be_v evident_a for_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n apt_a to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n who_o be_v yet_o command_v to_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n apt_a to_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o one_o search_v the_o scripture_n tell_v the_o other_o that_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 1._o prescribe_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o deception_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v with_o stapleton_n we_o be_v bid_v indeed_o to_o attend_v to_o scripture_n but_o as_o preach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o read_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sure_a that_o be_v the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o father_n much_o to_o blame_v who_o call_v the_o heretic_n to_o scripture_n bid_v they_o look_v to_o scripture_n and_o see_v their_o error_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o be_v make_v heretic_n by_o pervert_v scripture_n again_o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v all_o scripture_n but_o something_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o other_o scripture_n and_o now_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o other_o place_n not_o so_o hard_o may_v recompense_v the_o danger_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v so_o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v take_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n without_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n beg_v his_o spirit_n and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o guide_v set_v over_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v well_o infer_v they_o shall_v not_o read_v scripture_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o weakness_n and_o aptness_n to_o pervert_v it_o when_o they_o permit_v themselves_o to_o draw_v conclusion_n and_o decide_v controversy_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o read_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n more_o for_o his_o assistance_n in_o read_v and_o have_v close_a dependence_n on_o the_o guide_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o dote_v upon_o question_n which_o administer_v strife_n rather_o than_o edify_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o miserable_a defence_n of_o their_o church_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o can_v more_o effectual_o be_v confute_v sect._n 12_o then_o by_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o those_o pitiful_a sophism_n that_o uphold_v it_o and_o 1._o he_o tell_v the_o doctor_n 172._o mr._n c._n p._n 172._o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o church_n meaning_n as_o if_o one_o of_o its_o position_n be_v that_o god_n public_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o as_o if_o it_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o true_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.13_o thus_o he_o answ_n but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v the_o doctor_n one_o jota_n from_o whence_o you_o can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n why_o do_v you_o not_o direct_v we_o to_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o this_o consequence_n can_v be_v infer_v but_o confident_o tell_v he_o he_o mistake_v when_o as_o it_o be_v only_o your_o prevarication_n make_v he_o do_v so_o do_v you_o peruse_v that_o paragraph_n or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o what_o unparalleled_a boldness_n be_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o mistake_n if_o you_o do_v what_o wilful_a insincerity_n be_v it_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n second_o have_v he_o affirm_v what_o you_o unjust_o charge_v he_o with_o yet_o may_v he_o very_o easy_o be_v free_v from_o a_o mistake_n for_o see_v your_o trent_n conventicle_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o must_v have_v consequent_o determine_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o see_v the_o apostle_n rule_n require_v that_o in_o thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o we_o shall_v be_v guide_v locum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.12_o see_v bishop_n sanderson_n his_o sermon_n in_o locum_fw-la as_o to_o practice_v by_o expedience_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o expedient_a in_o god_n public_a service_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_a a_o tongue_n not_o vulgar_a or_o unknown_a must_v necessary_o take_v place_n three_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o you_o can_v not_o reconcile_v her_o command_n to_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n neither_o can_v you_o reconcile_v her_o practice_n it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o what_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v respect_v the_o practice_n not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o practice_n infer_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o command_a such_o a_o practice_n so_o that_o our_o author_n mouth_n sufficient_o condemn_v he_o but_o to_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 13_o sect._n 9_o that_o they_o general_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n better_o understand_v then_o now_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o for_o many_o place_n or_o country_n in_o their_o vulgar_a native_a or_o best_a know_a tongue_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o in_o africa_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a not_o in_o the_o punic_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a tongue_n the_o vulgar_a understand_v ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v not_o relate_v punica_fw-la fide_fw-la let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_n for_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a when_o as_o yet_o you_o general_o acknowledge_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o retraction_n 138._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la cantaretur_fw-la per_fw-la latinas_fw-la literas_fw-la feci_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 16._o in_o psal_n 50._o &_o ps_n 138._o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n know_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o it_o may_v stick_v upon_o their_o memory_n he_o make_v a_o psalm_n which_o shall_v be_v sing_v to_o they_o in_o latin_a letter_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o a_o punic_a proverb_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o annex_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la punice_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostis_fw-la do_v he_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o barbarous_a word_n ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la sanguines_fw-la and_o sanguina_fw-la upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v better_a gramarian_n shall_v reprehend_v he_o
the_o most_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a tongue_n but_o latin_a be_v the_o most_o public_a tongue_n in_o europe_n but_o 1._o this_o sophism_n will_v turn_v our_o sermon_n into_o latin_a which_o yet_o the_o romanist_n notwithstanding_o their_o other_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assert_v second_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o mortal_a man_n imagine_v why_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o public_a in_o europe_n rather_o than_o in_o asia_n three_o how_o blind_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o can_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o fitness_n in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n haloandri_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o singuli_fw-la precentur_fw-la propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la just_a novel_a 123_o ed._n haloandri_n for_o among_o they_o as_o origen_n tell_v we_o every_o one_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o justinian_n command_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o celebrate_v holy_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n clara_fw-la &_o vernaculâ_fw-la voce_fw-la so_o that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v understand_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o little_a putpose_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o punish_v by_o he_o also_o upon_o transgression_n of_o this_o command_n four_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o most_o public_a in_o europe_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fitness_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o europe_n in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o public_a and_o what_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o true_a by_o those_o that_o frequent_o recite_v the_o prayer_n sect._n 18_o even_o as_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o vehement_o cry_v down_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o what_o if_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o you_o so_o crude_o suggest_v 175._o p._n 175._o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o clergy_n proper_a use_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o concern_v the_o common_a people_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o you_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a again_o why_o do_v you_o marry_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v that_o proper_a to_o your_o clergy_n your_o last_o evasion_n be_v 6._o sect._n 19_o ib._n 6._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n the_o keep_n of_o your_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n your_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v innovate_v whereas_o by_o the_o change_n of_o other_o language_n the_o doctrine_n will_v lie_v under_o a_o danger_n of_o be_v change_v liturgye_n preserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v alter_v and_o infinite_a expense_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o print_v they_o ans_fw-fr be_v not_o this_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o such_o bul-rush_n as_o these_o to_o catch_v at_o such_o vain_a and_o empty_a shadow_n what_o be_v it_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n service_n then_o buy_v a_o common_a prayer_n book_n once_o in_o 20_o or_o perhaps_o a_o 100_o year_n be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o such_o a_o contribution_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o in_o a_o age_n will_v rob_v each_o family_n of_o a_o single_a penny_n shall_v these_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o chruch_v liturgy_n what_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v broach_v by_o have_v our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o great_a need_n have_v we_o have_v of_o new_a translation_n or_o what_o danger_n have_v we_o find_v by_o turn_v paul_n the_o knave_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v the_o syriack_n greek_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o yet_o do_v never_o complain_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n or_o think_v they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o their_o public_a service_n these_o objection_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o close_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v 177._o p._n 177._o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o a_o miracle_n sect._n 20_o a._n and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o contradict_v a_o miracle_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o consultation_n touch_v this_o matter_n god_n answer_v from_o heaven_n let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o i_o shall_v say_v not_o so_o only_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v do_v it_o farther_o he_o say_v sect._n 21_o that_o haply_o a_o indulgence_n may_v be_v grant_v ans_fw-fr very_o good_a but_o till_o then_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o see_v we_o continual_o proclaim_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o when_o ever_o we_o can_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a enormity_n yea_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v by_o introduce_v this_o service_n into_o the_o church_n have_v contradict_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o come_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o mistake_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o by_o the_o doctor_n now_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o argument_n which_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o 11_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o 12_o vers_n sect._n 22_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v these_o emulator_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o see_v they_o so_o importunate_o desire_v to_o abound_v in_o gift_n they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o that_o which_o tend_v unto_o this_o noble_a end_n now_o what_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr the_o interpret_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o the_o voice_n wherefore_o see_v we_o ought_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v where_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o to_o what_o part_n of_o service_n that_o verse_n refer_v ans_fw-fr prayer_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o reason_n give_v vers_n 14._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n second_o why_o must_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n vers_fw-la 5._o yea_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v as_o also_o from_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n now_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n which_o join_v in_o service_n with_o we_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o pray_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o our_o author_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n observe_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o she_o have_v command_v all_o pastor_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o what_o be_v read_v a_o answer_v worthy_a such_o a_o cause_n for_o 1._o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o expound_v perhaps_o a_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n or_o something_o else_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o a_o
3._o and_o therefore_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_z interpret_v it_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n for_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o say_v nullius_fw-la religionis_fw-la pretextu_fw-la debet_fw-la conjux_fw-la dimittere_fw-la conjugem_fw-la and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o cast_v a_o obloquy_n upon_o marriage_n make_v that_o impure_a ejicientibus_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 8_o to_o 1._o juris_fw-la insit_fw-la de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la ejicientibus_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v honourable_a and_o the_o novel_a of_o alexander_n comnenus_n reject_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n add_v this_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la for_o this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sincere_a exquisite_a and_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o ratify_v this_o liberty_n for_o ever_o 7._o they_o give_v charge_n that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holy_a order_n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lawful_a accompany_v their_o wife_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o debar_v any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_n from_o the_o conjunction_n or_o society_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v or_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o his_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o depose_v i_o shall_v not_o add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o council_n but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o moderation_n which_o our_o author_n use_v sect._n 19_o we_o pass_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o father_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v enough_o to_o render_v his_o whole_a discourse_n impertinent_a and_o ineffectual_a in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o eastern_a priest_n to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v 214._o m._n c._n p._n 214._o in_o which_o confession_n he_o yield_v no_o more_o than_o what_o pope_n stephen_n have_v grant_v long_o ago_o in_o tell_v we_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o priest_n aliter_fw-la distinct_a 31._o c._n aliter_fw-la deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o vindic_fw-la mr._n c._n p._n 217._o just_a vindic_fw-la nothing_o that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n be_v explode_v and_o refute_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o beyond_o all_o possible_a reply_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o allay_v this_o liberal_a concession_n 1._o by_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o either_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n can_v be_v produce_v permit_v priest_n to_o contract_v marriage_n after_o ordination_n answ_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v return_v many_o thing_n already_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v general_o enjoin_v their_o clergy_n not_o to_o marry_v after_o order_n for_o before_o order_n they_o may_v yet_o this_o thing_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n good_a man_n and_o orderly_a do_v after_o ordination_n use_v their_o liberty_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n to_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o marry_v but_o beget_v child_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o opposition_n include_v in_o they_o athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la tripart_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 14._o as_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o dracontius_n a_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o impertinent_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a a_o estate_n as_o that_o of_o monk_n since_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n marry_a man_n and_o full_a of_o secular_a affair_n where_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o yet_o retain_v his_o asketick_a course_n of_o life_n he_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o be_v inform_v moreover_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a state_n nor_o all_o monk_n abstain_v now_o if_o none_o do_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o dracontius_n have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o cassiodorus_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o eupsychius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n that_o take_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v first_o indeed_o a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n yea_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 31._o distinction_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o ordination_n do_v promise_v continence_n neither_o explicit_o nor_o tacit_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o many_o of_o they_o marry_v after_o their_o consecration_n yea_o among_o the_o greek_n we_o find_v that_o for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n the_o greek_a priest_n have_v after_o their_o ordination_n two_o year_n time_n for_o probation_n whether_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o marry_v now_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o the_o ordination_n be_v engage_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o illegal_a nor_o irregular_a but_o a_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o after_o upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a reason_n prohibit_v by_o a_o imperial_a law_n 2._o 393._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 393._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o among_o the_o grecian_n a_o co-habitation_n with_o their_o wife_n sect._n 20_o be_v forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n who_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n ibid._n ibid._n answ_n true_o even_o as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o weekly_a course_n but_o how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o to_o the_o continual_a celibacy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n 3._o therefore_o he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o add_v that_o even_o in_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n a_o great_a strictness_n be_v observe_v vigil_n mr._n c._n p._n 216._o lib._n count_v vigil_n which_o 1._o he_o evidence_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o vigilantius_n which_o speak_v thus_o if_o none_o but_o marry_a deacon_n must_v be_v admit_v priest_n no_o clerk_n but_o such_o who_o wife_n be_v pregnant_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v who_o admit_v so_o many_o to_o ordination_n that_o be_v unmarried_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n do_v and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a all_o which_o receive_v clerk_n either_o such_o as_o be_v virgin_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n cease_v to_o be_v husband_n to_o they_o not_o refuse_v they_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o account_n answ_n these_o word_n thus_o explicate_v by_o i_o need_v no_o further_o answer_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o oppose_v this_o celibacy_n which_o the_o papist_n intrude_v upon_o their_o clergy_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a as_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n and_o nice_n the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o so_o also_o from_o socrates_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o this_o custom_n obtain_v in_o thessaly_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n in_o achaia_n and_o that_o introduce_v by_o theodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o triva_n yet_o all_o the_o famous_a priest_n throughout_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bishop_n also_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n at_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o law_n or_o compulsion_n for_o many_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o bishopric_n do_v beget_v child_n also_o on_o their_o lawful_a wife_n so_o that_o either_o st._n jerom_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o my_o parenthesis_n do_v explicate_v he_o or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o those_o few_o eastern_a church_n mention_v by_o socrates_n 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o egypt_n must_v not_o be_v take_v general_o as_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o dracontius_n the_o alexandrian_a monk_n for_o why_o shall_v athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o bishop_n
i_o can_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o many_o other_o topic_n but_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_o 8._o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n c._n 8._o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o church_n from_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n 1._o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o church_n be_v schismatical_a sect._n 9_o either_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o reformation_n 395._o mr._n c._n p._n 395._o or_o it_o begin_v afterward_o so_o to_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o before_o and_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o aggravate_v its_o schism_n it_o be_v so_o before_o causal_o as_o do_v that_o which_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o her_o member_n to_o separate_v it_o be_v so_o afterward_o both_o causal_o and_o formal_o but_o he_o proceed_v ibid._n ibid._n '_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v answ_n 1._o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o 342._o bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 342._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o introduce_v error_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n and_o true_o schism_n 3._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v by_o separate_v from_o you_o by_o your_o censure_n three_o of_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o catholic_n yea_o more_o catholic_n then_o yourselves_o last_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o then_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v orthodox_n again_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n have_v argue_v thus_o part_n see_v dr._n fields_n appen_n to_o his_o three_o part_n where_o be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v be_v not_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v you_o say_v god_n church_n have_v fail_v or_o will_v you_o call_v a_o few_o inconsiderable_a people_n in_o den_n cave_n wood_n and_o desert_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o judah_n have_v argue_v after_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v elijah_n with_o great_a confidence_n where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v again_o ibid._n ibid._n say_v he_o if_o we_o become_v schismatical_a after_o their_o separation_n than_o because_o the_o professor_n in_o this_o nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a age_n may_v the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o morrow_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o schism_n that_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o only_o a_o schism_n in_o fundamental_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o evince_v 2._o your_o church_n be_v schismatical_a before_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o after_o the_o trent_n council_n she_o have_v be_v for_o before_o that_o time_n she_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n denounce_v anathemaes_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o like_a but_o after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n her_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v more_o augment_v again_o say_v he_o no_v particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o desert_n her_o communion_n transgress_v her_o law_n answ_n what_o whether_o her_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a have_v the_o eastern_a church_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o western_a because_o transgress_v her_o law_n and_o desert_v her_o communion_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n have_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a pope_n stephanus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o desert_v their_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_a of_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n have_v not_o this_o be_v continual_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o when_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o church_n be_v find_v orthodox_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n of_o which_o example_n have_v be_v give_v above_o and_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v well_o then_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desert_n she_o and_o transgress_v her_o law_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o sanction_n but_o then_o as_o the_o exertion_n of_o this_o power_n upon_o person_n innocent_a or_o in_o prosecution_n of_o law_n which_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o power_n and_o criminal_a in_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o exert_v it_o even_o so_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o church_n who_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o only_o transgress_v her_o law_n when_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o her_o power_n and_o criminal_a not_o in_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o separation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o excommunication_n unless_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o law_n and_o tyrannical_a exaction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o second_o sect_n of_o his_o twenty_o four_o chap._n sect._n 10_o be_v spend_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o once_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o now_o be_v protestant_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n to_o make_v the_o discourse_n more_o plausible_a the_o visible_a communion_n say_v he_o betwixt_o the_o now_o english_a church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o be_v before_o it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v evident_o change_v and_o break_v answ_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v not_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o mutual_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v we_o not_o proclaim_v ourselves_o their_o brethren_n do_v we_o ever_o renounce_v their_o communion_n or_o be_v we_o ever_o reject_v by_o they_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o we_o so_o do_v the_o italian_a and_o french_a catholic_n church_n but_o he_o go_v on_o the_o same_o public_a service_n which_o our_o first_o reformer_n find_v in_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o refuse_v say_v he_o to_o join_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_n answ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o western_a or_o can_v be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o have_v this_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n in_o so_o do_v will_v king_n josiah_n or_o hezekiah_n have_v join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o idol_n priest_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v observe_v can_v they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n without_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o corruption_n when_o arrianisme_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o their_o creed_n and_o doxology_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o reformer_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o schismatical_a and_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o even_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v will_v a_o reformation_n afterward_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o schism_n will_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alter_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v again_o say_v he_o must_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v former_o enforce_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o have_v abrogate_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o other_o church_n make_v new_a answ_n we_o have_v abrogate_a none_n but_o such_o as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n law_n such_o as_o can_v never_o oblige_v we_o but_o by_o our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o can_v oblige_v no_o long_o than_o we_o do_v consent_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n
we_o have_v do_v it_o legal_o and_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a yea_o we_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v with_o we_o reject_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o constant_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v schismatic_n though_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n can_v be_v invalidate_v again_o say_v he_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v this_o patriarchical_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o its_o pastor_n to_o beformal_a schism_n ans_fw-fr and_o will_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v so_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o grecian_a church_n entertain_v this_o faith_n will_v you_o esteem_v it_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n because_o former_o they_o esteem_v your_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o usurper_n if_o so_o then_o must_v man_n be_v schismatic_n whether_o they_o separate_v from_o you_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v evident_o our_o plea_n we_o find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v ancient_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o hold_v what_o you_o require_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v yourself_o hoarse_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n you_o will_v still_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o latter_a lammas_n you_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n austin_n 90._o mr._n c._n p._n 292._o sect_n 11._o reply_v p._n 89_o 90._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v she_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o she_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o well_o but_o to_o say_v thus_o 294._o mr._n c._n p._n 294._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o actual_a departure_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n as_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v the_o donatist_n answ_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v not_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o see_v dally_n apol._n c._n 6._o from_o which_o they_o separate_v contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n read_v the_o same_o book_n exercise_v the_o same_o service_n well_o but_o the_o donatist_n derive_v the_o word_n catholic_n not_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v none_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o those_o which_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n entire_o but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o esteem_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 281._o chap._n xix_o our_o three_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a limit_v sect_n 1._o prove_v from_o divers_a instance_n sect_n 2._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n answer_v and_o 1_o his_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n consider_v sect_n 3._o 2_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o christ_n body_n sect_n 5._o from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n pacian_a st._n denis_n and_o irenaeus_n sect_n 7._o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a consider_v sect_n 8._o my_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o proposition_n 3_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a sect._n 1_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o carry_v such_o obliquity_n with_o it_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n thus_o offend_v from_o god_n favour_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v propose_v this_o one_o distinction_n viz._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o through_o weakness_n viz._n in_o person_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_a endeavourer_n after_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o intellectual_n or_o prejudices_fw-la from_o friend_n or_o education_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n miss_v their_o aim_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o be_v either_o negligent_a as_o to_o their_o inquiry_n into_o truth_n or_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o for_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n i_o grant_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o for_o the_o weak_a brother_n the_o person_n or_o church_n which_o out_o of_o frailty_n only_o be_v schismatical_a i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o free_a such_o though_o not_o from_o crime_n yet_o upon_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n from_o the_o sad_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n the_o west_n separate_v and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o now_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v schismatic_n for_o either_o the_o western_a church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o then_o evident_o the_o eastern_a be_v causal_o the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o western_a church_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n to_o itself_o as_o separate_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o continue_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o dare_v deny_v who_o can_v without_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n thus_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o best_a man_n know_v not_o who_o to_o cleave_v unto_o will_v any_o charitable_a papist_n say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v on_o the_o err_a part_n be_v necessary_o damn_v again_o the_o myriad_n of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v require_v and_o exclude_v man_n from_o it_o upon_o term_n unequal_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o myriad_o who_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n thus_o err_v do_v perish_v and_o that_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o harsh_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v it_o yea_o further_o let_v but_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n principle_n their_o constitution_n and_o education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n the_o many_o several_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v even_o by_o most_o church_n the_o various_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a touch_v many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o will_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o but_o yet_o some_o share_n to_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a torment_n who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n err_v in_o some_o little_a punctilio_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deny_v obedience_n
this_o observance_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v i_o tell_v a_o layick_a that_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o learned_a commentator_n can_v i_o be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o learned_a commentator_n lay_v down_o as_o such_o well_o then_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v ground_n for_o he_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v and_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n who_o upon_o that_o sole_a account_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n forementioned_a 3._o sect._n 4_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o upon_o our_o ground_n a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o think_v himself_o certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v error_n 268._o mr._n c._n p._n 268._o may_v question_v contradict_v and_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v all_o the_o law_n decision_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o god_n church_n too_o this_o be_v another_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v any_o private_a man_n authority_n open_o to_o question_n or_o contradict_v much_o less_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o constant_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o when_o ever_o he_o happen_v to_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o church_n must_v keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o it_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n with_o all_o humility_n till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o without_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o many_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o sect._n 5_o he_o proceed_v thus_o let_v any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n judge_n 267._o mr._n c._n p._n 267._o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o fit_a respectful_a or_o even_o possible_a supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v it_o p._n 257._o that_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_v with_o such_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o only_a unappealable_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v decision_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o express_a scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v answ_n 1._o to_o let_v pass_v these_o precarious_a supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o promise_v consider_v above_o belong_v to_o such_o convention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o ssripture_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o hundred_o part_n even_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o if_o such_o person_n thus_o convene_v define_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o must_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o define_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n rashness_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o answ_n with_o dr._n taylor_n prophesy_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o far_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v whether_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o word_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o rule_n then_o may_v they_o transgress_v it_o cancel_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o even_o the_o romanist_n disclaim_v 3._o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dis-beleive_a its_o decree_n though_o they_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_o some_o council_n which_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v repute_v general_n have_v notorious_o recede_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o christ_n institution_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v again_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n how_o do_v the_o hyperaspistes_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_n to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o poor_o as_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o feasible_a what_o vice_n in_o scripture_n be_v prohibit_v with_o great_a evidence_n than_o this_o practice_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o score_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o decree_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o most_o gross_a enormity_n what_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a assembly_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v convocate_v all_o synod_n and_o to_o which_o as_o many_o or_o more_o do_v come_v then_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o must_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o less_o numerous_a assembly_n at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o of_o the_o fifty_o bishop_n meet_v at_o trent_n 5._o i_o hope_v man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o know_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o general_a council_n have_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o 25._o sess_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v it_o 7._o act._n 5._o &_o 7._o last_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v as_o much_o representative_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o establish_v those_o tradition_n which_o make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o messiah_n who_o they_o foretell_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v sect._n 6_o that_o as_o for_o universal_a tradition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o 257._o mr._n c._n p._n 257._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n i.e._n a_o general_a council_n need_v we_o any_o other_o instance_n to_o confute_v that_o assertion_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n now_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o every_o where_o deny_v they_o this_o veneration_n and_o must_v he_o not_o be_v convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o one_o single_a dally_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n and_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 255._o sect_n 8._o and_o again_o p._n 266._o
he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v abrogate_v and_o reverse_v the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a answ_n true_o and_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a power_n the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a and_o general_a council_n must_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o when_o ever_o they_o require_v any_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o this_o law_n we_o must_v refuse_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o 2._o we_o add_v that_o patriarchical_a council_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o any_o nation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o their_o permission_n can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o provincial_a synod_n what_o he_o add_v from_o the_o restimony_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o st._n austin_n there_o to_o evidence_n that_o father_n and_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a writer_n must_v yield_v to_o scripture_n and_o that_o his_o evidence_n thence_o must_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n produce_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o some_o council_n for_o they_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o cur_n authoritatem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la pro_fw-la vestro_fw-la schismate_fw-la assumitis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pace_fw-la respuitis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la suis_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la in_o ear_n peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la doctiorumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilta_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fort_n a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la vel_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la authoritati_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_fw-it sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v this_o assertion_n grant_v sect._n 5_o it_o will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n to_o mr._n c._n see_v the_o council_n that_o have_v determine_v against_o we_o be_v either_o unlawful_a 285._o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n l._n 4._o c._n 7_o 8._o dr._n tailor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v p._n 285._o as_o that_o of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n or_o else_o contradict_v by_o other_o council_n as_o great_a as_o they_o as_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o case_n by_o our_o author_n fundamental_a rule_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchical_a council_n must_v not_o contradict_v a_o general_n p._n 250_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v null_a my_o seven_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 6_o that_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n proposition_n 7._o proposition_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n whether_o particular_a or_o general_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o without_o all_o enquiry_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o appoint_v they_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n above_z and_z beyond_o his_o word_n in_o who_o determination_n they_o must_v acquiesce_v than_o will_v he_o have_v infallible_o tell_v they_o which_o and_o where_o to_o find_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o celibration_n of_o it_o what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v infallible_a proposition_n 3_o proposition_n and_o in_o what_o not_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v your_o only_a security_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o judge_n will_v be_v infallible_a for_o my_o obligation_n to_o receive_v this_o judge_n as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n revelation_n of_o it_o to_o i_o or_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o his_o will_n be_v such_o now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o afford_v we_o any_o standard_n whereby_o to_o determine_v those_o infinite_a dispute_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o our_o judge_n there_o be_v a_o total_a silence_n in_o scripture_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o reason_n authority_n and_o authority_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o private_a person_n sect._n 7_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o assert_v that_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o surety_n of_o this_o to_o a_o private_a person_n then_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o revelation_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o from_o scripture_n for_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_v you_o he_o must_v not_o judge_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v know_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a till_o he_o have_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v find_v by_o a_o private_a man_n 2._o be_v not_o this_o evident_o to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v it_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n 3._o where_o shall_v such_o find_v the_o church_n thus_o speak_v in_o her_o private_a doctor_n many_o be_v unable_a to_o consult_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v 1._o may_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n 2._o will_v they_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 3._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v agreeable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o 4._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o work_v of_o the_o father_n be_v true_a what_o spurious_a what_o interpolate_v what_o not_o what_o be_v by_o the_o fraudulency_n of_o man_n substract_v see_v both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o complain_v that_o these_o piae_fw-la frande_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o 5._o how_o will_v he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o which_o whether_o all_o or_o some_o and_o if_o all_o what_o must_v he_o think_v of_o those_o which_o tell_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v their_o evidence_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o crack_v their_o credit_n with_o he_o if_o some_o what_o some_o and_o why_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o who_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o must_v he_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o 1._o this_o have_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o either_o he_o believe_v already_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o determination_n or_o believe_v it_o may_v and_o than_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v after_o this_o determination_n must_v he_o come_v to_o reason_n 1._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o
council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o millenary_a reign_n which_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v you_o have_v explode_v as_o ridiculous_a last_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o purge_a fire_n which_o be_v to_o try_v and_o purify_v all_o man_n even_o the_o most_o holy_a you_o have_v deserve_o reject_v whereas_o upon_o these_o three_o opinion_n do_v almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_n depend_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v say_v to_o have_v retain_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v albeit_o you_o retain_v some_o of_o their_o word_n who_o have_v whole_o reject_v those_o opinion_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o of_o the_o ancient_n prayer_n as_o the_o obtain_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o glory_n at_o the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o day_n of_o refreshment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o they_o to_o these_o end_n and_o these_o alone_a we_o will_v very_o hearty_o join_v with_o she_o but_o she_o have_v add_v new_a end_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o procure_a pardon_n of_o venial_a sin_n not_o former_o remit_v and_o a_o release_n from_o a_o purgatorian_a fire_n which_o she_o have_v kindle_v and_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o who_o have_v reject_v together_o with_o they_o these_o prayer_n as_o ground_v upon_o such_o opinion_n which_o have_v confess_v antiquity_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o shall_v embrace_v they_o again_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_o false_a but_o also_o void_a of_o all_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n to_o p._n 189._o l._n 34._o add_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o but_o only_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v so_o further_o be_v it_o say_v so_o yet_o will_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n follow_v hence_o without_o beg_v the_o main_a dispute_n betwixt_o we_o viz._n whether_o such_o a_o passage_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o rigid_o or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o sacramental_a phrase_n that_o be_v figurative_o and_o spiritual_o last_o if_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o despise_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v commissionated_a from_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o mat._n 18.5_o and_o he_o that_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v say_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v it_o against_o one_o of_o his_o member_n why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o participate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n unworthy_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o as_o receive_v that_o which_o represent_v and_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o receiver_n faith_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o dr._n hoyle_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v after_o p._n 211._o l._n 17._o add_v we_o have_v something_o allege_v p._n 304_o 305._o in_o defence_n of_o this_o half_a communion_n which_o here_o may_v proper_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v tell_v 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o dip_v answ_n this_o be_v elenchus_a parium_n for_o 1._o albeit_o the_o apostle_n use_v dip_v yet_o do_v not_o either_o they_o or_o our_o saviour_n command_v it_o he_o never_o say_v dip_v all_o that_o you_o baptise_v as_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n baptise_a in_o river_n and_o by_o dip_v will_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o then_o that_o they_o say_v down_o at_o this_o supper_n or_o use_v a_o clinical_a gesture_n will_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o 2._o dip_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o variable_a but_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o essential_a or_o at_o least_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v full_o evidence_v by_o crocius_n in_o his_o antibec_n p._n 214_o 215._o 3._o this_o we_o do_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n otherwise_o the_o church_n require_v dip_v now_o in_o such_o case_n the_o scripture_n give_v warrant_n for_o such_o a_o alteration_n both_o by_o example_n and_o precept_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v now_o hence_o to_o argue_v for_o a_o change_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o such_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v allege_v be_v as_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v urge_v a_o general_a permission_n for_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n because_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v it_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n 2._o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v fast_v albeit_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n answ_n no_o we_o think_v it_o high_o convenient_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o sin_n that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v evident_o a_o circumstantial_a not_o command_v or_o institute_v by_o christ_n depend_v upon_o the_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a to_o be_v parallel_v with_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o cup._n 3._o he_o add_v do_v they_o not_o without_o scruple_n eat_v black-pudding_n non_fw-fr obstantâ—_n the_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a answ_n some_o who_o think_v the_o precept_n not_o temporary_a scruple_n yea_o refuse_v the_o eat_n of_o they_o and_o to_o such_o this_o instance_n must_v be_v impertinent_a other_o that_o eat_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o precept_n temporary_a and_o make_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v suppose_v of_o christ_n precept_n the_o instance_n must_v be_v impertinent_a to_o they_o also_o yea_o we_o have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o this_o liberty_n of_o eat_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n intimate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o withdraw_a the_o cup_n from_o layick_n to_o p._n 453._o l._n 14._o add_v only_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o sure_o prudence_n and_o a_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dictate_v to_o we_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o can_v mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o assent_v to_o all_o her_o decision_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o only_o by_o do_v so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_a point_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n p._n 266._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v continue_v in_o unity_n and_o by_o assent_v to_o all_o decision_n her_o member_n be_v sure_a never_o to_o dissent_v from_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a at_o least_o wherein_o they_o think_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v fallible_a be_v beside_o a_o certainty_n of_o dis-union_n expose_v to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o omit_v divers_a other_o answer_v very_o obvious_a depend_v upon_o two_o supposition_n unanimous_o explode_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o one_o society_n of_o man_n be_v so_o but_o only_o thus_o that_o while_o the_o world_n last_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o chill_n p._n 105._o or_o that_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v somewhere_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o therefore_o you_o argue_v protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o some_o christian_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o albeit_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o other_o visible_a society_n therefore_o they_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o a_o